against_o he_o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v his_o saint_n at_o that_o time_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o make_v they_o admire_v and_o adore_v he_o the_o more_o as_o the_o king_n reckon_v with_o that_o servant_n mat._n 18.24_o etc._n etc._n say_v thou_o owe_v i_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n for_o thy_o many_o break_n of_o my_o ten_o commandment_n but_o upon_o thy_o acknowledge_v the_o debt_n and_o thy_o insufficiency_n to_o solve_v it_o but_o tender_v satisfaction_n by_o thy_o all-sufficient_a surety_n hebr._n 7.22_o i_o free_o cancel_v out_o that_o hand_n write_v against_o thou_o col._n 2.14_o though_o thou_o have_v omit_v many_o duty_n and_o commit_v many_o sin_n name_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o both_o yet_o i_o have_v dye_v for_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v say_v the_o judge_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n n._n note_v well_o a_o word_n of_o caution_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n see_v this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v over-soothing_a to_o the_o saint_n insomuch_o that_o if_o so_o they_o need_v not_o tremble_v to_o sin_v against_o christ_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v for_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v from_o the_o lord_n admonish_v all_o saint_n to_o live_v such_o life_n as_o they_o may_v be_v approve_v to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.18_o as_o well_o as_o to_o have_v their_o character_n of_o be_v approve_v in_o christ_n rom._n 16.10_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o to_o have_v holiness_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o vessel_n of_o honour_n zech._n 14.20_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o lord_n euge_fw-la well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n of_o my_o gift_n and_o grace_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n in_o glory_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n mat._n 25.21_o 23._o and_o luke_n 19.17_o 19_o christ_n word_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n after_o death_n john_n 12.48_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v judgement_n according_o to_o truth_n rom._n 2.2_o 5_o 6_o 16._o enquiry_n the_o three_o shall_v reward_n be_v equal_a in_o heaven_n answer_v this_o question_n be_v canvas_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v by_o divine_n both_o for_o it_o and_o against_o it_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o negative_a and_o for_o inequality_n do_v argue_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o from_o reason_n first_o from_o scripture_n as_o 1._o isa_n 56.4_o 5._o i_o will_v give_v they_o within_o my_o wall_n a_o name_n better_a than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2._o cant._n 8.12_o thou_o o_o solomon_n shall_v have_v a_o thousand_o and_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o two_o hundred_o 3._o dan_n 12.3_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o matth._n 5.19_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v least_o or_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 5._o mat._n 13.8_o 23._o some_o thirty_o some_o sixty_o and_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_v and_o mat._n 10.41_o 42._o a_o disciple_n and_o a_o prophet_n reward_n 6._o matth._n 19.28_o 29._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n when_o other_o be_v say_v only_o to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 7._o matth._n 22.30_o luke_n 20.36_o saint_n shall_v then_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o angel_n now_o see_v there_o be_v degree_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n col._n 1.16_o etc._n etc._n so_o there_o must_v be_v of_o saint_n 8._o matth._n 18.4_o whoso_o humble_v himself_o as_o this_o child_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 9_o john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n which_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o glory_n as_o be_v see_v in_o this_o great_a city_n high_a and_o low_a house_n etc._n etc._n 10._o rom._n 2.6_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o be_v the_o great_a grace_n the_o great_a glory_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 15.41_o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o of_o the_o star_n so_o of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 12._o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o he_o that_o sow_n spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o but_o he_o that_o sow_n bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o 13._o revel_v 14._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o chaste_a virgin_n heart_n have_v a_o privilege_n beyond_o other_o etc._n etc._n 14._o matth._n 25.20_o 23._o and_o luke_n 19.16_o 18._o those_o two_o parable_n do_v declare_v if_o not_o both_o differ_a gift_n yet_o differ_v gain_n etc._n etc._n unto_o all_o those_o scripture_n those_o reason_n be_v second_o add_v as_o 1._o as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o some_o than_o for_o other_o matth._n 11.21_o 22_o 23.24_o even_o so_o there_o may_v be_v degree_n of_o joy_n in_o heaven_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v inequality_n of_o grace_n some_o weak_a and_o some_o strong_a etc._n etc._n so_o proportionable_o a_o inequality_n of_o glory_n 3._o some_o do_v more_o and_o suffer_v more_o than_o other_o as_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o wage_n be_v as_o work_n have_v be_v 4._o if_o equality_n than_o no_o distinction_n this_o seem_v confusion_n which_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n 5._o there_o be_v degree_n in_o glory_n whereby_o god_n be_v know_v from_o angel_n and_o angel_n from_o saint_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n from_o all_o yea_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n above_o all_o saint_n and_o 6._o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a spur_n in_o run_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o purchase_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v 1_o tim._n 3.13_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n but_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a to_o wit_n for_o equality_n of_o glory_n as_o hierome_n spanhemius_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v answer_v all_o those_o scripture_n and_o reason_n aforesaid_a too_o long_o here_o to_o insert_v i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o two_o author_n upon_o mat._n 25.20_o etc._n etc._n as_o he_o that_o have_v much_o manna_n have_v no_o overplus_n and_o he_o that_o gather_v little_a have_v no_o lack_n exod._n 16.18_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n all_o saint_n shall_v partake_v alike_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o glory_n not_o so_o haply_o of_o the_o degree_n thereof_o all_o enough_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o it_o be_v encouragement_n enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o pint_n as_o well_o as_o qvarts_n shall_v be_v fill_v full_a of_o glory_n enquiry_n the_o four_o how_o shall_v the_o judge_n reckon_v with_o and_o reward_v the_o wicked_a answer_v mat._n 25.24_o 25_o to_o 30._o and_o luke_n 19.20_o etc._n etc._n show_v we_o 1._o how_o god_n must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o man_n unfaithfulness_n i_o be_v afraid_a of_o thy_o austerity_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o good_a servant_n give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n say_v lord_n it_o be_v thy_o pound_n not_o my_o pain_n that_o gain_a ten_o pound_n 2._o how_o god_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o nequam_fw-la and_o nequaquam_fw-la a_o evil_a and_o a_o idle_a servant_n this_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o he_o spend_v not_o his_o master_n talon_n but_o hide_v it_o in_o sudario_fw-la in_o that_o handkerchief_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v have_v wipe_v of_o his_o sweat_n by_o labour_v hard_a to_o improve_v it_o etc._n etc._n 3._o how_o the_o useless_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o well_o as_o enemy_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n mat._n 25.30_o luke_n 19.22_o 27._o the_o judge_n will_v judge_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o month_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v they_o bewail_v their_o pain_n of_o loss_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sense_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o ever_o lord_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxix_o christ_n do_v not_o back_o this_o exhortation_n to_o work_v and_o watch_v with_o three_o parable_n for_o any_o difficulty_n in_o understand_v the_o duty_n but_o because_o of_o man_n backwardness_n and_o dullness_n to_o believe_v and_o improve_v all_o due_a preparation_n for_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o manner_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o from_o mat._n 25._o ver_fw-la 31._o to_o the_o end_n now_o be_v we_o come_v down_o to_o the_o two_o last_o day_n that_o our_o bless_a lord_n live_v at_o liberty_n before_o his_o apprehension_n oh_o what_o a_o abundance_n of_o his_o business_n
spiritual_a affair_n it_o be_v well_o if_o churchman_n will_v practise_v after_o this_o pattern_n the_o six_o circumstance_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o manage_n this_o impeach_a of_o jesus_n not_o only_o load_v he_o with_o bare_a accusation_n base_a lie_n all_o but_o also_o urge_v pilate_n to_o condemn_v he_o who_o they_o have_v already_o condemn_v in_o their_o court_n and_o so_o tumultuous_o cry_v out_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o pilate_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o tumult_n mat._n 27.24_o though_o this_o be_v gross_a injustice_n for_o by_o the_o jew_n law_n the_o blasphemer_n as_o they_o judge_v jesus_n to_o be_v be_v to_o be_v stone_v not_o crucify_a leu._n 24.12_o 13._o beside_o these_o shameless_a wretch_n go_v herein_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o witness_n who_o work_n be_v only_o to_o testify_v what_o they_o know_v and_o leave_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o judge_n determination_n yet_o these_o lump_n of_o impudence_n do_v over_o magisterial_o impose_v their_o most_o malicious_a prescription_n they_o at_o length_n extort_v by_o their_o vehement_a clamour_n what_o they_o can_v not_o by_o convince_a argument_n yea_o those_o christ-crucifying-priest_n do_v not_o only_o impose_v upon_o the_o judge_n pilate_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o jewish_a people_n make_v they_o by_o their_o influence_n to_o cry_v crucisie_n him_n with_o they_o as_o this_o demonstrate_v 1._o the_o mischief_n of_o bad_a governor_n so_o 2._o the_o inconstancy_n of_o common_a people_n call_v too_o true_o the_o mobile_n and_o neutrum_fw-la modo_fw-la mass_fw-la modò_fw-la vulgus_fw-la blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a with_o the_o same_o breath_n as_o those_o do_v here_o cry_v hosanna_n one_o day_n and_o crucify_v the_o next_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v alike_o in_o fierceness_n and_o outrageous_a fury_n against_o jesus_n luke_n 23.5_o 21_o 23_o etc._n etc._n now_o come_v in_o the_o second_o grand_a remark_n which_o be_v the_o defence_n christ_n make_v for_o himself_o upon_o pilat_n examination_n of_o he_o the_o heathen_a judge_n overlook_v the_o two_o first_o article_n of_o those_o profane_a priest_n black_a bill_n of_o indictment_n against_o he_o to_o wit_n his_o pervert_v the_o people_n and_o his_o deny_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n be_v both_o such_o thin_a lie_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v through_o etc._n etc._n this_o impeachment_n of_o jesus_n be_v transact_v at_o the_o judgment-hall_n gate_n the_o impeacher_n not_o dare_v to_o enter_v in_o for_o fear_n forsooth_o of_o defilement_n therefore_o go_v pilate_n out_o to_o they_o to_o hear_v their_o accusation_n there_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n he_o will_v yield_v so_o far_o to_o their_o superstition_n which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o contemn_v but_o hear_v nothing_o save_o clamour_n and_o confusion_n without_o door_n he_o take_v his_o prisoner_n into_o the_o praetorium_n and_o there_o examine_v he_o at_o the_o bar_n and_o there_o our_o lord_n answer_v for_o his_o life_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o article_n as_o nothing_o be_v ask_v so_o nothing_o be_v answer_v but_o to_o the_o three_o pilate_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o high-treason_n christ_n plain_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n mat._n 27.11_o mark_v 15.2_o luke_n 23.3_o &_o john_n 18.33_o 36._o pilate_n have_v retire_v himself_o from_o the_o gate_n where_o one_o can_v not_o hear_v another_o speak_v through_o disorder_n and_o tumult_n into_o the_o palace_n then_o more_o sedate_o set_v himself_o to_o sift_v the_o business_n in_o christ_n answer_n thou_o say_v or_o say_v thou_o this_o of_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n observe_v first_o that_o judge_n be_v to_o proceed_v secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la if_o to_o be_v accuse_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n guilty_a none_o can_v be_v innocent_a if_o pilate_n say_v this_o of_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n he_o shall_v be_v both_o judge_n and_o witness_n mr._n say_v so_o by_o other_o why_o be_v not_o my_o accuser_n here_o bring_v face_n to_o face_n why_o do_v not_o they_o appear_v here_o as_o well_o as_o i_o the_o accuse_v second_o christ_n deny_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la nonide_v fâ—cto_fw-la for_o he_o be_v a_o bear_a king_n the_o wiseman_n salute_v he_o will_n this_o royal_a title_n at_o his_o birth_n mat._n 2.2_o but_o his_o kingdom_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n luke_n 17_o 2d_o nor_o be_v of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.6_o but_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o now_o see_v it_o be_v no_o worldly_a kingdom_n as_o casar_n be_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o fear_n from_o i_o concern_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o roman_a power_n this_o be_v that_o same_o good_a confession_n which_o he_o witness_v before_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o tim._n 6.13_o wherein_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v indeed_o a_o king_n but_o his_o kingly_a power_n be_v most_o confine_v to_o and_o conversant_a in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o his_o church_n and_o after_o at_o the_o last_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n pilate_n receive_v so_o much_o satisfaction_n from_o this_o plain_a confession_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o give_v again_o where_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n wait_v with_o big_a expectation_n that_o their_o bill_n of_o attainder_n for_o high_a treason_n will_v infallible_o do_v their_o job_n against_o jesâ—â—_n and_o profess_v to_o they_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o he_o say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o no_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o caesar_n but_o rather_o a_o support_n to_o it_o as_o it_o cause_v man_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a therefore_o as_o caesar_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o so_o i_o can_v see_v any_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o n._n b._n this_o may_v teach_v we_o 1._o see_v christ_n be_v a_o king_n let_v we_o not_o say_v as_o those_o luke_n 19.27_o we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o we_o he_o must_v be_v our_o king_n to_o rule_v we_o and_o our_o prophet_n to_o teach_v we_o or_o he_o will_v not_o be_v our_o priest_n to_o save_v we_o etc._n etc._n such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o here_o shall_v never_o reign_v with_o he_o hereafter_o and_o 2._o as_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n so_o we_o in_o our_o trouble_n shall_v say_v our_o comfort_n be_v lay_v up_o above_o the_o cloud_n a_o heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o crown_n may_v have_v his_o trouble_n in_o his_o travel_n through_o a_o strange_a country_n but_o he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o happy_a usage_n when_o he_o come_v home_o to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n so_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n wherein_o we_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o what_o can_v this_o king_n do_v for_o we_o we_o shall_v then_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 2_o tim._n 2.12_o be_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o be_v subject_n in_o solomon_n kingdom_n 1_o kin._n 10.8_o much_o more_o in_o christ_n &c._n &c._n this_o lead_v to_o the_o three_o grand_a remark_n that_o such_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o satisfaction_n our_o saviour_n give_v pilate_n that_o after_o this_o discourse_n aforesaid_a he_o labour_v to_o acquit_v he_o four_o time_n by_o four_o mean_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thereof_o and_o his_o first_o mean_n be_v by_o speak_v for_o he_o in_o pronounce_v he_o innocent_a to_o those_o priest_n who_o stand_v gape_v at_o the_o gate_n for_o his_o condemnation_n which_o make_v they_o more_o mad_a to_o be_v thus_o unexpected_o disappoint_v and_o more_o fierce_a in_o their_o furious_a exclamation_n against_o he_o yet_o can_v they_o still_o harp_n upon_o no_o other_o but_o the_o old_a string_n he_o pervert_v the_o people_n luke_n 23.5_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o apostate_n from_o the_o law_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o priest_n into_o contempt_n with_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o 1._o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v here_o to_o hear_v the_o pagan_a pilate_n to_o speak_v for_o christ_n when_o those_o priest_n of_o that_o only_a church_n which_o god_n have_v then_o in_o the_o world_n speak_v so_o bitter_o against_o he_o it_o be_v god_n that_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o blind_a heathen_a to_o make_v this_o just_a and_o due_a vindication_n of_o jesus_n at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n have_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o their_o priest_n who_o
assemble_v in_o mark_n be_v mother_n house_n verse_n 12._o have_v first_o their_o great_a fear_n verse_n 12_o 13._o and_o then_o their_o great_a joy_n even_o to_o a_o astonishment_n verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o or_o 4._o the_o soldier_n that_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n verse_n 18._o and_o last_o herod_n the_o king_n that_o cast_v peter_n into_o prison_n he_o transfer_v the_o punishment_n design_v for_o peter_n upon_o his_o keeper_n that_o though_o sore_o against_o their_o will_n have_v let_v he_o go_v verse_n 19_o three_o the_o consequent_n hereof_o be_v 1._o herod_n wonderful_a death_n for_o his_o pride_n verse_n 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o 2._o the_o church_n peace_n thereby_o verse_n 24._o all_o these_o three_o eminent_a passage_n afford_v their_o several_a remark_n as_o first_o from_o the_o antecedent_n the_o remark_n thereon_o be_v these_o 1._o affliction_n do_v seldom_o come_v single_a upon_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n here_o be_v contemporary_a trouble_n which_o do_v fall_v out_o together_o upon_o the_o faithful_a here_o both_o the_o famine_n throughout_o judea_n which_o may_v last_v several_a year_n as_o many_o have_v do_v in_o divine_a and_o humane_a history_n mention_v act_n 11.28_o 30._o and_o this_o foul_a persecution_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n james_n perish_v happen_v at_o or_o about_o the_o same_o time_n act_v 12.1_o 2._o the_o saint_n do_v usual_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n at_o once_o james_z 1.2_o fluctus_fw-la fluctum_fw-la trudit_fw-la one_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o adversity_n immediate_o succeed_v each_o other_o and_o do_v offer_v violence_n to_o we_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o jacob_n gen._n 42.36_o make_v we_o cry_v out_o as_o he_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v against_o i_o with_o their_o joint_n and_o overwhelm_a force_n thus_o job_n messenger_n do_v as_o it_o be_v tread_v upon_o the_o heel_n one_o of_o another_o with_o their_o reiterated_a blow_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n from_o the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o devil_n never_o needs_o to_o starve_v his_o devilish_a work_n for_o want_n of_o devilish_a instrument_n n.b._n all_o age_n do_v furnish_v he_o with_o fit_a tool_n for_o his_o hellish_a end_n he_o never_o want_v a_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o old_a testament-time_n nor_o a_o herod_n in_o the_o new_a he_o have_v always_o some_o fit_n for_o his_o work_n he_o have_v his_o many_o bloody_a herod_n in_o new_a testament-time_n as_o 1._o herod_n the_o askalonite_n or_o rather_o rascalonite_n to_o murder_v the_o innocent_a babe_n of_o bethlehem_n 2._o his_o herod_n antipas_n to_o behead_v the_o baptist_n and_o also_o to_o deride_v our_o dear_a redeemer_n and_o 3._o this_o his_o herod_n agrippa_n father_n to_o that_o king_n agrippa_n we_o read_v of_o act_v 25._o and_o 26._o and_o the_o more_o likely_a a_o man_n for_o do_v the_o devil_n drudgery_n as_o be_v brother_n to_o that_o dance_a damosel_n herodias_n who_o dance_v john_n baptist_n head_n from_o off_o his_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n this_o man_n be_v now_o viceroy_n or_o deputy-king_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o have_v a_o ceremonious_a zeal_n in_o the_o jewish_a way_n which_o high_o transport_v he_o to_o act_v wicked_o as_o well_o as_o warm_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n hereupon_o it_o be_v a_o black_a brand_n put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n act_n 12.1_o which_o phrase_n import_v his_o vehemency_n of_o mind_n in_o persecuting-work_n yet_o god_n wither_v it_o not_o as_o he_o do_v jeroboam_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o cruel_a tyrant_n not_o only_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o the_o wicked_a by_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o this_o tyrant_n character_n be_v v._o 3._o and_o as_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o royal_a posterity_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a this_o man_n great_a grandfather_n who_o chief_o study_v to_o please_v the_o roman_a emperor_n their_o master_n and_o to_o gratify_v the_o jew_n their_o subject_n make_v no_o matter_n whether_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n but_o also_o to_o rage_v most_o furious_o against_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o here_o against_o james_n and_o peter_n say_v with_o the_o tyrant_n of_o late_a time_n kill_v the_o captain_n and_o those_o list_a under_o they_o be_v more_o easy_o destroy_v this_o christ_n foretell_v the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o sheep_n be_v scatter_v matth._n 26.31_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o blood_n thirsty_a bloodhound_n of_o that_o old_a manslayer_n though_o davil_v have_v such_o a_o insatiable_a thirst_n upon_o they_o after_o blood_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v satiate_v or_o glut_v with_o shed_v blood_n as_o it_o be_v here_o with_o this_o bloody_a herod_n who_o thought_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n verse_n 1._o that_o be_v to_o kill_v some_o and_o to_o punish_v other_o with_o blow_n and_o banishment_n especial_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n too_o well_o know_v how_o much_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v suffer_v by_o sympathy_n when_o their_o head_n and_o minister_n be_v so_o mortal_o wound_v by_o his_o cruel_a hand_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o he_o to_o kill_v james_n with_o the_o sword_n verse_n 2._o that_o be_v to_o behead_v he_o for_o so_o the_o talmud_n in_o sanhedrim_n per._n 7._o hall_n 3._o say_v those_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n be_v behead_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n but_o he_o proceed_v far_a to_o take_v peter_n also_o verse_n 3_o it_o be_v with_o those_o tyrant_n as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o have_v the_o dropsy_n the_o more_o they_o drink_v the_o more_o dry_a they_o be_v this_o be_v that_o wonder_n john_n see_v in_o the_o apocalyptick_a beast_n bloodthirsty_a babel_n rev._n 17.6_o a_o wonder_n with_o a_o climax_n or_o gradation_n n.b._n 1._o he_o see_v a_o woman_n drink_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n this_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o to_o see_v a_o man_n drink_v 2._o no_o liquor_n will_v serve_v this_o whore_n to_o be_v drink_v with_o but_o blood_n and_o 3._o no_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n though_o this_o liquor_n of_o saints-blood_n make_v this_o whore-woman_n drink_v yet_o be_v she_o like_o brutish_a barnaby_n drink_v over_o night_n and_o dry_a in_o the_o morning_n still_o thirst_v for_o more_o blood_n till_o at_o last_o the_o lord_n omnipotent_a who_o judge_v the_o whore_n will_v deal_v with_o she_o as_o tomyâ—is_n do_v with_o cyrus_n who_o head_n she_o cut_v off_o and_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o bowl_n of_o blood_n say_v satiaâ—te_v sanguine_fw-la quem_fw-la sitasti_fw-la cujusque_fw-la insatiabilis_fw-la semper_fw-la fuist_n that_o be_v glut_v thyself_o in_o that_o bowl_n with_o thy_o mouthful_n of_o blood_n wherewith_o thou_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v glut_v thus_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v with_o this_o bloody_a whore_n when_o he_o cast_v she_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v such_o as_o be_v most_o useful_a to_o and_o most_o eminent_a in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o obvious_a object_n most_o expose_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o persecutor_n as_o here_o this_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n be_v to_o herod_n thus_o also_o be_v peter_n to_o he_o this_o james_n be_v call_v a_o bâ—anerges_n or_o son_n of_o thunder_n by_o our_o saviour_n mark_v 3.17_o because_o of_o the_o bigness_n of_o his_o voice_n and_o for_o his_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a preach_v to_o this_o eminent_a yea_o one_o of_o the_o eminent_a apostle_n be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n more_o especial_o commit_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o he_o be_v the_o more_o hate_a by_o herod_n who_o the_o devil_n so_o stir_v up_o to_o destroy_v this_o man._n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v what_o his_o lord_n have_v foretell_v he_o matth._n 20.23_o that_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n which_o his_o master_n do_v drink_v of_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v such_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o all_o his_o own_o servant_n that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o permit_v several_a fate_n to_o attend_v they_o though_o they_o be_v embark_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bottom_n of_o generation-work_n thus_o both_o james_n and_o peter_n carry_v equal_o a_o very_a great_a figure_n in_o their_o apostolical_a orb_n yet_o divine_a providence_n permit_v the_o former_a to_o be_v murder_v but_o peter_n only_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o perish_v there_o by_o a_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n but_o to_o be_v release_v from_o prison_n by_o a_o holy_a angel_n though_o we_o may_v not_o pry_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v prohibit_v nor_o ask_v god_n a_o reason_n
take_v the_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_v for_o a_o long_a time_n indefinite_o zegerus_n emanuel_n sa_o and_o esthius_n all_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o time_n since_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n ribera_n haimo_n and_o gagneus_fw-la take_v it_o for_o the_o time_n until_o antichrist_n rise_v who_o as_o they_o say_v must_v continue_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n junius_n begin_v these_o thousand_o year_n thirty_o six_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n for_o then_o satan_n rage_v against_o the_o christian_a church_n until_o hildebrand_n before_o he_o be_v restrain_v etc._n etc._n brightman_n reckon_v at_o constantine_n to_o pope_n bonifaced_a the_o eight_o and_o so_o do_v napier_n and_o mr._n fox_n the_o martyrologist_n cotterius_n begin_v they_o at_o 1517_o when_o luther_n arise_v to_o a_o reformation_n at_o which_o time_n be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o alsted_n and_o archer_n begin_v they_o at_o 1666_o and_o 1694_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o two_o dr._n hall_n in_o his_o revelation_n reveal_v most_o high_o honour_v say_v of_o he_o that_o mr._n archer_n be_v a_o london_n divine_a of_o such_o sanctity_n and_o estimation_n as_o none_o doubt_v say_v the_o doctor_n to_o file_v he_o among_o man_n as_o precious_a as_o any_o the_o earth_n bear_v in_o his_o time_n yet_o some_o mistake_v attend_v this_o precious_a man_n both_o in_o reckon_v christ_n reign_n to_o begin_v at_o 1666_o year_n and_o in_o fix_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n upon_o 1650_o or_o 56_o year_n both_o which_o time_n itself_o have_v confute_v though_o dr._n hall_n give_v this_o high_a character_n to_o mr._n archer_n yet_o be_v he_o of_o a_o differ_a opinion_n to_o he_o say_v the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v 2340_o year_n ago_o so_o disperse_v as_o dust_n before_o the_o wind_n so_o that_o now_o they_o have_v not_o know_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o they_o to_o be_v fetch_v again_o out_o of_o the_o rubbage_n of_o paganism_n and_o mahometanism_n credat_fw-la judaeus_n apella_n let_v the_o circumcise_a jew_n believe_v it_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o alsted_n he_o be_v a_o author_n of_o universal_a reputation_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o encuclopaedia_fw-la and_o other_o learned_a work_n he_o write_v in_o latin_n his_o assertion_n of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n illustrates_n it_o from_o sixty_o five_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o answer_v thirty_o five_o objection_n against_o it_o which_o be_v faithful_o english_v by_o famous_a mr._n burton_n who_o call_v it_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o well-worthy_a of_o serious_a perusal_n yet_o this_o great_a professor_n of_o the_o university_n at_o herborne_n have_v his_o mistake_n also_o in_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n reign_n on_o earth_n upon_o 1694_o year_n or_o soon_o this_o his_o conjecture_n be_v likewise_o expire_v re_n infectâ_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a we_o may_v well_o suppose_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o man_n mistake_n as_o to_o time_n and_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o see_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o dark_a prophecy_n lay_v not_o in_o superficie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medulla_n scripturae_fw-la as_o the_o father_n phrase_v it_o not_o in_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v it_o a_o prudent_a answer_n of_o dr._n andrews_n when_o a_o plain_a man_n ask_v he_o his_o opinion_n about_o those_o obscure_a passage_n in_o the_o revelation_n he_o modest_o say_v my_o friend_n i_o be_o not_o yet_o come_v so_o far_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o great_a calvin_n if_o bodinus_fw-la wrong_v he_o not_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v nullus_fw-la in_o propheticis_fw-la and_o know_v not_o what_o many_o obscure_a passage_n of_o the_o revelation_n mean_v see_v as_o jerom_n say_v quot_fw-la habet_fw-la verba_fw-la tot_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la so_o many_o word_n so_o many_o mystery_n as_o before_o three_o there_o be_v many_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a about_o those_o difficult_a point_n render_v their_o reason_n for_o their_o dissent_v such_o as_o learned_a dr._n lightfoot_n who_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o act_n pag._n 12._o do_v condemn_v the_o millenarian_a opinion_n as_o erroneous_a etc._n etc._n and_o other_o learned_a man_n argue_v thus_o 1._o the_o first_o lesson_n that_o god_n teach_v adam_n after_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o the_o lesson_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o expect_v christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n because_o he_o then_o curse_a the_o earth_n to_o he_o and_o what_o shall_v christ_n bless_a one_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n do_v a_o thousand_o year_n on_o the_o curse_a earth_n see_v christ_n say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n 2._o though_o millenaries_n say_v they_o understand_v satan_n bind_v to_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o persecute_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v express_v rev._n 20._o v._n 3.8_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n now_o there_o be_v vast_a difference_n betwixt_o persecute_v and_o deceive_v and_o betwixt_o church_n and_o nation_n 3._o they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n revel_v 20.5_o be_v mean_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v call_v a_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 11.15_o and_o john_n 5.24_o 25._o 4._o they_o add_v likewise_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o chain_a up_o satan_n from_o deceive_v the_o gentile_a nation_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n for_o then_o though_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v before_o do_v judaisme_n cease_v and_o christianity_n begin_v etc._n etc._n hence_o be_v that_o day_n call_v a_o terrible_a day_n joel_n 2.31_o acts._n â—â—_o 20_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o christ_n discourse_v so_o of_o they_o together_o that_o you_o can_v know_v they_o asunder_o they_o be_v so_o alike_o in_o matth._n 24_o etc._n etc._n many_o more_o argument_n against_o the_o millennium_n may_v be_v find_v in_o dr._n willet_n hexapla_n on_o rom._n 11_o and_o on_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n in_o dr._n hall_n and_o in_o ross_n pansebeia_n too_o long_o to_o inserit_fw-la here_o which_o alsted_n and_o other_o have_v industrious_o answer_v the_o safe_a choice_n i_o judge_v in_o polemical_a point_n be_v only_o to_o speak_v by_o permission_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 6._o and_o not_o over_o dogmatical_o etc._n etc._n dr._n goodwin_n conclude_v his_o sermon_n on_o the_o five_o monarchy_n with_o this_o prudent_a caution_n say_v whether_o so_o or_o so_o i_o leave_v undetermined_a and_o the_o rabbi_n old_a salvo_n '_o with_o a_o little_a variation_n seem_v now_o very_o seasonable_a namely_o elias_n cum_fw-la venerit_fw-la soluet_fw-la omnia_fw-la when_o the_o messiah_n elias_n master_n come_v he_o will_v resolve_v all_o those_o sacred_a riddle_n we_o must_v therefore_o pray_v with_o the_o spouse_n make_v haste_v my_o belove_a and_o run_v like_o the_o swift_a roe_n to_o unriddle_v all_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n the_o last_o remark_n be_v what_o become_v of_o john_n after_o he_o have_v deliver_v this_o revelation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a we_o be_v tell_v his_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v write_v after_o his_o return_n to_o ephesus_n from_o patmos_n where_o he_o have_v his_o revelation_n &_o be_v publish_v by_o gaius_n his_o host_n and_o deacon_n mention_v romans_z 16.23_o n._n b._n and_o that_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o boil_a oil_n at_o rome_n which_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n and_o that_o he_o slumber_v yet_o under_o the_o earth_n at_o ephesus_n where_o he_o make_v his_o own_o grave_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v etc._n etc._n but_o these_o &_o many_o other_o story_n ficta_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la facta_fw-la esse_fw-la videntur_fw-la seem_v vain_a fiction_n rather_o than_o real_a fact_n say_v pareus_n and_o be_v but_o monkish_a evaporation_n say_v prideaux_n no_o better_o what_o be_v tell_v concern_v andrew_n philip_n thomas_n bartholomew_n simon_n the_o canaanite_n matthew_n save_v that_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n and_o mathias_n choose_v by_o lot_n in_o judas_n stead_n be_v if_o not_o fabulous_a at_o least_o uncertain_a n._n b._n where_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v we_o may_v not_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o ask_v now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o heb._n 13.20_o 21._o δόξα_n μόνω_fw-gr θεῷ_n deo_fw-la soli_fw-la gloria_fw-la finis_fw-la
beautify_v and_o whereof_o god_n complain_v gen._n 6.5_o 7._o and_o row_n 5.12_o yet_o not_o altogether_o without_o a_o remedy_n for_o that_o dreadful_a defection_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v happy_o repair_v by_o the_o bless_a refection_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n most_o gracious_o find_v a_o ransom_n for_o fall_a man_n job_n 33.24_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n christ_n be_v a_o cover_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o cure_n also_o so_o that_o adam_n and_o the_o elect_a world_n in_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n he_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o infernal-deep_a in_o the_o history_n of_o this_o grand_a malady_n there_o be_v sundry_a branch_n considerable_a describe_v as_o 1_o the_o tempter_n and_o author_n of_o the_o temptation_n gen._n 3.1_o 2_o the_o temptation_n itself_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o description_n in_o v._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 3_o man_n free_a inclination_n assent_n and_o consent_v to_o it_o v._o 6._o which_o bring_v forth_o his_o sin_n and_o fall_n 4_o then_o follow_v the_o sad_a consequent_n thereof_o which_o be_v principal_o three_o 1._o his_o arraignment_n at_o god_n bar._n 2._o his_o doom_n pass_v upon_o he_o there_o 3._o his_o ejectment_n out_o of_o paradise_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o the_o end_n thus_o the_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n succeed_v the_o act_n of_o his_o creation_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o to_o wit_n the_o tempter_n which_o indeed_o be_v two_o in_o one_o satan_n in_o the_o serpent_n and_o this_o union_n athanasius_n doubt_v not_o to_o compare_v with_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o christ_n quaest_n 20._o tom._n 2._o pag._n 363._o which_o collation_n or_o comparison_n be_v not_o altogether_o inconvenient_a except_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o indissoluble_a union_n and_o everlasting_a but_o this_o union_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o serpent_n be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n make_v only_o for_o this_o seduce_a work_n it_o be_v true_a moses_n mention_n only_o the_o serpent_n both_o in_o the_o action_n and_o in_o the_o doom_n for_o the_o action_n call_v the_o seducer_n the_o serpent_n but_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o satan_n at_o all_o the_o 1_o reason_n be_v this_o moses_n act_v the_o part_n only_o of_o a_o historian_n but_o not_o of_o a_o interpreter_n also_o and_o therefore_o he_o report_v thing_n that_o be_v visible_a and_o as_o they_o appear_v without_o any_o intimation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o serpent_n thus_o the_o story_n of_o samuel_n apparition_n after_o his_o death_n to_o saul_n call_v it_o plain_o samuel_n because_o it_o so_o appear_v although_o it_o be_v undoubted_o satan_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 28.11_o 14._o inasmuch_o as_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o mantle_n to_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o from_o the_o grave_a or_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a thus_o also_o moses_n call_v the_o three_o angel_n that_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n three_o man_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o gen._n 18.2_o and_o that_o angel_n who_o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n yet_o moses_n call_v he_o a_o man_n because_o he_o so_o appear_v gen._n 32.24_o moreover_o moses_n mention_n not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o corruption_n and_o fall_v of_o angel_n and_o 3._o such_o be_v the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o who_o and_o to_o who_o moses_n write_v that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o conceive_v of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o the_o visible_a creature_n 4._o last_o moses_n do_v then_o use_v dark_a expression_n because_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o full_a understanding_n of_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v defer_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o moses_n do_v not_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n with_o other_o creature_n yet_o do_v he_o it_o tacit_o and_o implicit_o gen._n 1.1_o and_o 2._o 1._o for_o if_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n than_o he_o must_v create_v the_o angel_n see_v they_o be_v creature_n psal_n 104.4_o and_o in_o heaven_n mat._n 18.10_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 24.36_o gal._n 1.8_o and_o as_o all_o sublunary_a creature_n be_v the_o host_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n his_o foot_n army_n or_o nether_a force_n so_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o host_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n his_o horse_n army_n or_o upper_a force_n gen._n 2.1_o and_o 31.1_o 2._o numb_a 22.31_o josh_n 5.1.3_o 2_o king_n 6.17_o and_o 19.35_o 1_o king_n 22.19_o mat._n 26.53_o and_o luke_n 2.13_o neither_o can_v it_o suit_v with_o moses_n propose_v holy_a design_n of_o write_v which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o god_n and_o nothing_o be_v eternal_a but_o god_n to_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n altogether_o the_o creation_n of_o those_o most_o excellent_a creature_n beside_o moses_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n gen._n 3.24_o see_v more_o suprà _fw-la it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v create_v with_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o first_o day_n see_v those_o morning_n star_n and_o son_n of_o god_n do_v sing_v praise_n when_o god_n fasten_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n job_n 38.4_o 6_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v as_o likely_a that_o the_o evil_a angel_n do_v fall_v from_o their_o angelical_a perfection_n immediate_o after_o their_o creation_n as_o man_n through_o the_o devil_n malice_n do_v fall_v from_o his_o perfect_a state_n immediate_o after_o his_o for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v the_o devil_n persist_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o leave_v that_o proper_a station_n assign_v to_o he_o for_o his_o ministration_n in_o the_o heaven_n john_n 8.44_o and_o judas_n 6._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o and_o he_o draw_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o angel_n with_o he_o into_o his_o rebellion_n against_o god_n whereby_o they_o all_o as_o rebel_n with_o he_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o confine_v to_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n hence_o arise_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n implacable_a and_o everlasting_a malice_n against_o god_n and_o because_o god_n be_v out_o of_o his_o reach_n against_o man_n god_n masterpiece_n by_o all_o this_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o malicious_a devil_n against_o man_n a_o envious_a one_o or_o enemy_n his_o enemy_n mat._n 13.25_o 28_o 39_o a_o enemy_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v wakeful_a and_o watchful_a to_o sow_v tare_n where_o god_n have_v sow_v good_a seed_n in_o the_o field_n of_o man._n for_o satan_n since_o his_o fall_n neither_o think_v nor_o desire_n nor_o endeavour_n nor_o speak_v nor_o work_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a to_o man._n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o fall_v with_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o deceive_v man_n 1_o king_n 22.22_o 23._o provoke_v they_o to_o sin_n 1_o sam._n 18.9_o 10._o 2_o sam._n 24.1_o and_o 1_o chron._n 21.1_o rage_v cruel_o against_o they_o job_n 1.11_o 14_o to_o the_o end_n and_o job_n 2.5_o 7._o mat._n 8.28_o and_o 9.32_o and_o how_o malicious_a be_v that_o devil_n so_o to_o tear_v that_o good_a man_n mark_v 9.20_o how_o merciless_a be_v he_o so_o to_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o two_o merciless_a element_n sometime_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o water_n v._o 22._o and_o every_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o design_v to_o draw_v all_o mankind_n into_o the_o same_o everlasting_a perdition_n with_o himself_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o eph._n 6.12_o and_o many_o other_o place_n this_o devil_n quasi_fw-la do_v evil_a begin_v to_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o first_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o will_v never_o end_v so_o do_v until_o the_o last_o man_n expire_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n to_o wit_n his_o do_v evil_a to_o our_o first_o parent_n seduce_v they_o by_o his_o lie_n that_o they_o may_v forfeit_v their_o life_n and_o plunge_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o eternal_a death_n gen._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n john_n 8.44_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o how_o satan_n manage_v that_o matter_n of_o malice_n against_o man_n i_o have_v large_o relate_v in_o nine_o particular_n see_v my_o church_n history_n the_o first_o plot_n from_o page_n 3._o to_o the_o 9th_o page_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o that_o take_v only_o some_o remark_n for_o a_o further_o and_o full_a illustration_n of_o the_o tempter_n first_o and_o most_o fierce_a temptation_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v the_o tempter_n
vessel_n of_o honour_n abel_n but_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n cain_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a cain_n possession_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v form_v first_o and_o be_v the_o first_o former_a of_o a_o city_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v give_v up_o as_o well_o to_o cark_n care_v as_o to_o worldly_a glory_n yea_o he_o hate_a persecute_a and_o murder_v his_o only_a brother_n but_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o a_o damn_a reprobate_n whereas_o abel_n vanity_n who_o see_v the_o world_n vanity_n and_o seek_v a_o city_n in_o heaven_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11.10_o be_v bear_v after_o his_o bloody_a brother_n yet_o be_v choose_v and_o accept_v before_o he_o and_o become_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v he_o malist_v by_o this_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o world_n and_o massacre_v by_o this_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o devil_n augustin_n say_v of_o abel_n by_o grace_n he_o be_v praedestinate_v by_o grace_n he_o be_v elect_v by_o grace_n he_o be_v a_o alien_n below_o on_o earth_n and_o by_o grace_n he_o be_v a_o citizen_n above_o in_o heaven_n yet_o as_o to_o himself_o he_o spring_v from_o that_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v then_o fall_v into_o a_o original_a and_o total_a condemnation_n from_o hence_o those_o follow_a corollary_n and_o conclusion_n natural_o flow_v forth_o be_v very_o considerable_a as_o 1._o in_o the_o birth_n of_o those_o two_o son_n of_o adam_n there_o be_v a_o equality_n natural_a be_v both_o bear_v of_o the_o same_o parent_n who_o be_v then_o under_o the_o same_o gild_n and_o condemnation_n 2._o betwixt_o those_o two_o son_n there_o be_v plain_o put_v a_o difference_n supernatural_a that_o abel_n shall_v be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n of_o mercy_n the_o head_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o one_o who_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o but_o cain_n shall_v be_v reject_v as_o a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o a_o reprobate_a head_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o devil_n 3._o inasmuch_o as_o cain_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o a_o reprobate_n this_o overthrow_v that_o foolish_a notion_n of_o universal_a election_n yea_o of_o all_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o mankind_n according_a to_o the_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o that_o famous_a father_n origen_n 4._o such_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o great_a potter_n over_o his_o clay_n of_o mankind_n that_o out_o or_o that_o common_a corrupt_a mass_n even_o of_o man_n equal_o involve_v in_o the_o fall_a estate_n he_o choose_v some_o to_o be_v of_o his_o own_o city_n and_o kingdom_n who_o he_o will_v and_o he_o refuse_v other_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o city_n of_o this_o evil_a world_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o man_n must_v not_o mutter_v nor_o murmur_v against_o god_n but_o resolve_v all_o into_o his_o sovereignty_n rom._n 9_o from_o 15._o to_o 22._o 5._o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o this_o most_o gracious_a election_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o foresee_a faith_n and_o work_v or_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n but_o it_o flow_v free_o from_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n see_v all_o man_n be_v alike_o in_o the_o corrupt_a and_o condemn_a mass_n of_o mankind_n rom._n 9.11_o eph._n 1_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o apostle_n wade_v into_o that_o profundum_fw-la sine_fw-la â—undo_fw-la deep_a ocean_n of_o praedestination_n without_o a_o bottom_n show_v all_o its_o cause_n to_o be_v mere_o beyond_o and_o without_o man_n as_o the_o efficient_a god_n the_o material_a christ_n the_o formal_a the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o wilk_n the_o final_a cause_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n glorious_a grace_n election_n be_v altogether_o from_o free_a grace_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o debt_n eph._n 2.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o positive_a cause_n of_o man_n preterition_n or_o be_v pass_v by_o as_o proper_o oppose_v to_o election_n and_o of_o his_o damnation_n be_v whole_o and_o sole_o flow_v from_o those_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n themselves_o who_o do_v fit_v themselves_o for_o destruction_n hos_fw-la 13.9_o man_n damnation_n be_v from_o himself_o though_o his_o salvation_n be_v not_o so_o but_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.23_o carnal_a reason_n must_v not_o reprehend_v what_o it_o can_v comprehend_v assure_o god_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n can_v be_v unjust_a to_o any_o because_o he_o be_v bind_v â—o_o none_o to_o bestow_v grace_n and_o salvation_n on_o they_o 7._o as_o cain_n be_v bear_v first_o and_o then_o abel_n so_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v cain_n or_o flesh_n before_o we_o be_v newborn_a abel_n or_o spirit_n it_o be_v nature_n that_o first_o make_v we_o cain_n or_o carnal_a but_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o must_v make_v we_o abel_n or_o spiritual_n we_o be_v first_o nature_n and_o then_o grace_n the_o first_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o man_n we_o read_v of_o be_v mention_v gen._n 4.3_o 4._o though_o none_o doubt_v but_o that_o adam_n do_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n yet_o see_v no_o such_o notable_a remark_n happen_v at_o any_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o at_o his_o son_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o do_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v thereof_o but_o this_o of_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n concern_v which_o two_o son_n of_o adam_n two_o general_n be_v observable_a 1._o their_o parity_n 2._o their_o imparity_n 1._o the_o parity_n or_o equality_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v fourfold_a 1._o in_o their_o original_a as_o both_o bear_v of_o the_o same_o parent_n the_o loin_n and_o womb_n they_o both_o spring_v from_o be_v the_o same_o 2._o in_o their_o relation_n they_o be_v both_o brother_n son_n beget_v of_o one_o father_n and_o bear_v of_o one_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o à _fw-la simul_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uterus_fw-la as_o brother_n jacent_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la utero_fw-la lay_v in_o the_o same_o belly_n 3._o in_o their_o secular_a condition_n both_o have_v honest_a employ_v and_o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o laudable_a particular_a calling_n cain_n be_v a_o husbandman_n and_o abel_n be_v a_o shepherd_n though_o of_o a_o differ_v kind_a yet_o both_o good_a 4._o in_o then_o religious_a concern_v both_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n both_o bring_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n to_o omit_v their_o parity_n in_o the_o two_o former_a let_v we_o insist_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o two_o latter_a to_o wit_n their_o particular_a and_o general_a calling_n wherein_o they_o be_v equal_a 1._o their_o particular_a calling_n gen._n 4.2_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o record_v in_o scripture_n whether_o adam_n do_v choose_v those_o two_o distinct_a trade_n for_o his_o two_o son_n by_o his_o paternal_a authority_n or_o that_o cain_n and_o abel_n do_v of_o themselves_o choose_v they_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o private_a genius_n or_o inclination_n if_o it_o be_v from_o adam_n authority_n over_o they_o then_o these_o corollary_n or_o consideration_n do_v natural_o flow_v from_o it_o 1._o that_o patent_n ought_v not_o to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o idleness_n but_o in_o some_o honest_a call_n wherein_o they_o may_v both_o serve_v themselves_o and_o their_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act_v 13.36_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o least_o care_n of_o parent_n how_o to_o place_v out_o their_o child_n in_o such_o serviceable_a trade_n and_o occupation_n as_o those_o of_o a_o husbandman_n and_o shepherd_n be_v both_o which_o have_v their_o due_a commendation_n for_o their_o necessity_n simplicity_n and_o usefulness_n both_o in_o sacred_a and_o civil_a history_n 2._o that_o every_o man_n must_v have_v his_o trade_n and_o call_v in_o the_o world_n as_o those_o two_o son_n of_o adam_n have_v though_o their_o father_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o bring_v up_o both_o his_o son_n in_o laborious_a calling_n and_o none_o can_v repute_v themselves_o more_o privilege_v than_o adam_n who_o in_o his_o very_a state_n of_o innocency_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v appoint_v to_o dress_v the_o garden_n though_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v then_o to_o be_v rather_o his_o recreation_n than_o any_o toilsome_a occupation_n for_o pain_n and_o weariness_n be_v a_o punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n his_o labour_n which_o before_o the_o fall_n be_v only_o a_o ordinance_n be_v become_v by_o the_o fall_n both_o a_o ordinance_n and_o a_o punishment_n too_o 3._o every_o honest_a call_v have_v its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o in_o it_o that_o be_v very_o comely_a as_o god_n himself_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o
john_n 5.5_o 6_o 7._o some_o must_v help_v we_o poor_a impotent_a one_o and_o none_o can_v better_o do_v it_o than_o god_n 3._o we_o have_v forfeit_v our_o interest_n in_o ourselves_o by_o the_o fall_n so_o be_v fall_v into_o our_o lord_n hand_n for_o want_n of_o repair_v or_o as_o wafe_v and_o stray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n seize_v on_o we_o for_o not_o pay_v our_o fine_n we_o be_v bankrupt_a merchant_n we_o can_v answer_v our_o landlord_n as_o break_a tenant_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o job_n 9_o 3._o will_v we_o but_o come_v into_o god_n hospital_n he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v at_o his_o find_n those_o which_o be_v poor_a in_o israel_n be_v equal_o with_o the_o priest_n care_v for_o by_o the_o lord_n 4._o beside_o all_o this_o god_n have_v buy_v we_o with_o a_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o therefore_o shall_v we_o thus_o glorify_v he_o the_o first-born_a be_v he_o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o redeem_a we_o give_v but_o god_n his_o own_o and_o will_v a_o man_n rob_n god_n mal._n 3.8_o 5._o we_o yield_v not_o to_o a_o enemy_n but_o to_o our_o best_a friend_n not_o to_o ruin_n but_o to_o restore_v we_o etc._n etc._n let_v faith_n have_v warrant_n and_o it_o trust_v god_n with_o event_n job_n 13.15_o luke_n 1.38_o psal_n 55.22_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o mat._n 2.22_o we_o have_v with_o moses_n live_v long_o in_o pharaoh_n court_n come_v now_o to_o god_n court_n and_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o he_o who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o rule_v you_o rom._n 6.13_o and_o be_v rich_a to_o reward_v you_o after_o such_o yield_n it_o be_v not_o loss_n but_o everlasting_a gain_n have_v dispatch_v the_o first_o of_o abraham_n ten_o trial_n i_o omit_v the_o other_o eight_o as_o 1._o his_o be_v famish_a out_o of_o canaan_n into_o egypt_n where_o both_o his_o own_o life_n and_o his_o wife_n chastity_n be_v endanger_v gen._n 12.10_o 12_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o dissension_n betwixt_o lot_n and_o abraham_n gen._n 13._o which_o occasion_v a_o departure_n each_o from_o other_o 3._o the_o battle_n abraham_n fight_v for_o the_o rescue_n of_o his_o brother_n let_v notwithstanding_o his_o departure_n from_o he_o gen._n 14._o 4._o his_o domestic_a division_n about_o sarah_n and_o hagar_n gen._n 16._o 5._o his_o undergo_n the_o pain_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o he_o gen._n 17._o 6._o his_o intercede_v for_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n especial_o for_o lot_n in_o sodom_n gen._n 18._o and_o 19_o 7._o his_o be_v famish_v again_o out_o of_o canaan_n into_o the_o philistine_n country_n where_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n be_v again_o endanger_v gen._n 20._o 8._o his_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n hagar_n and_o her_o son_n ishmael_n which_o be_v grievous_a to_o he_o gen._n 21._o these_o eight_o trial_n with_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o make_v up_o the_o complete_a pythagorical_a and_o perfect_a number_n of_o ten_o and_o as_o the_o ten_o wave_n upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n some_o observe_v to_o be_v the_o strong_a so_o the_o ten_o trial_n of_o abraham_n be_v evident_a to_o be_v the_o sore_a note_v hence_o 1._o if_o abraham_n have_v his_o ten_o trial_n and_o wade_v so_o deep_a in_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n why_o shall_v any_o son_n or_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n grudge_v to_o wet_v their_o foot_n therein_o have_v his_o bosom_n which_o be_v a_o synonymon_n of_o heaven_n luk._n 16.23_o so_o many_o temptation_n in_o it_o and_o can_v any_o of_o our_o bosom_n plead_v exemption_n from_o they_o especial_o when_o the_o grand_a statute_n of_o heaven_n have_v appoint_v that_o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v 14.22_o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o there_o be_v a_o must_a in_o the_o former_a and_o a_o shall_a in_o the_o latter_a scripture_n the_o 2._o note_n be_v as_o god_n reserve_v the_o sore_a trial_n for_o the_o last_o of_o all_o abraham_n ten_o so_o may_v he_o do_v to_o we_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n heb._n 12.4_o our_o sore_a trial_n may_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v especial_o if_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o yet_o slay_v and_o the_o last_o bite_v of_o the_o beast_n of_o babylon_n that_o deadly_a bite_n be_v not_o yet_o over_o the_o 3._o note_n be_v as_o god_n give_v abraham_n trial_n phil._n 1.29_o they_o be_v a_o gift_n so_o he_o give_v he_o faith_n to_o support_v he_o in_o they_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o and_o his_o trial_n be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n joh._n 4.16_o his_o faith_n be_v his_o shield_n eph._n 6.16_o which_o he_o have_v ready_a by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v to_o use_v it_o oh_o that_o our_o shield_n may_v be_v as_o ready_a as_o be_v his_o in_o who_o bosom_n we_o desire_v to_o rest_v heb._n 11.8_o 9_o 17._o alas_o we_o think_v ourselves_o strong_a until_o we_o come_v to_o be_v try_v but_o upon_o trial_n we_o be_v oft_o find_v to_o want_v this_o shield_n which_o be_v pistol-proof_n yea_o cannon-proof_n hence_o prove_v we_o but_o as_o young_a jether_o who_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o encounter_v his_o adversary_n judg._n 8.20_o we_o shall_v live_v by_o our_o faith_n hab._n 2.4_o rom._n 1.17_o gal._n 3.11_o heb._n 10.38_o and_o we_o must_v die_v by_o our_o faith_n heb._n 11.13_o yea_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o by_o it_o the_o 4._o note_n be_v according_a as_o abraham_n faith_n be_v so_o be_v his_o trial_n a_o strong_a faith_n shall_v have_v strong_a trial_n but_o a_o weak_a faith_n shall_v have_v but_o weak_a trial_n god_n ever_o suit_v the_o burden_n to_o the_o back_n and_o the_o stroke_n to_o the_o strength_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o according_a as_o we_o be_v able_a adhaer_v faith_n can_v carry_v the_o soul_n dry-shod_a through_o the_o deep_a water_n of_o affliction_n as_o assure_v faith_n can_v do_v therefore_o god_n expect_v more_o from_o a_o abraham_n lay_v more_o load_n upon_o he_o because_o he_o have_v give_v more_o strength_n to_o he_o than_o he_o do_v from_o a_o weak_a son_n or_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n he_o be_v no_o wise_a carrier_n that_o will_v lay_v the_o great_a load_n upon_o the_o weak_a horse_n neither_o do_v god_n desire_n that_o the_o two_o talent_n shall_v bring_v in_o as_o much_o revenue_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o five_o shall_v mat._n 25.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o god_n require_v a_o improvement_n according_a to_o our_o mean_n and_o mercy_n he_o betru_v we_o with_o only_a the_o philistine_n may_v make_v a_o cart_n for_o god_n ark_n and_o pass_v unpunished_a alas_o they_o know_v no_o better_o but_o if_o israel_n who_o know_v their_o master_n will_n cart_n god_n ark_n instead_o of_o carry_v it_o upon_o the_o priest_n shoulder_n god_n make_v a_o breach_n upon_o they_o 1_o sam._n 6_o 7.14_o with_o 2_o sam._n 6.6_o 7._o they_o that_o know_v their_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n and_o unto_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v luk._n 12.48_o in_o this_o ten_o and_o last_o trial_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 11.7_o in_o the_o general_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a description_n of_o it_o there_o be_v four_o circumstance_n considerable_a 1._o the_o agent_n 2._o the_o patient_n 3._o the_o mean_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o this_o trial_n wherein_o abraham_n be_v try_v 1._o the_o agent_n or_o tryer_n be_v twofold_a there_o be_v the_o man-tryer_n and_o the_o god-tryer_n there_o be_v man_n try_v man_n 1._o in_o civil_a thing_n thus_o offender_n be_v say_v to_o be_v try_v in_o court_n of_o judicature_n where_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o sentence_v or_o innocent_a and_o acquit_v 〈◊〉_d in_o spiritual_a matter_n thus_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v find_v liar_n rev._n 2.2_o and_o so_o do_v the_o pastor_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n try_v the_o false_a jew_n v._n 9_o thus_o likewise_o lydia_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o judge_v i_o faithful_a come_v into_o my_o house_n act_v 16.15_o but_o alas_o man_n judgement_n of_o trial_n be_v fallible_a 1_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o and_o may_v meet_v with_o mistake_n poor_a purblind_a man_n may_v condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o clear_a the_o guilty_a both_o in_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a affair_n as_o it_o be_v bless_v paul_n case_n not_o only_o the_o corrupt_a court_n of_o judicature_n but_o also_o the_o carnal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o he_o call_v they_o 1_o cor._n 3.3_o do_v judge_n amiss_o of_o
1.16_o psal_n 92.14_o isa_n 25.6_o etc._n etc._n as_o rebekah_n signify_v or_o rebecchan_n hebr._n denote_v deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o inheritance_n of_o life_n expect_v and_o from_o this_o bless_a expectation_n some_o say_v she_o have_v her_o name_n and_o so_o be_v a_o notable_a type_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o as_o rebekah_n be_v woo_v by_o abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24.35_o etc._n etc._n show_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v blessed_v his_o master_n great_o etc._n etc._n so_o minister_n christ_n paranymph_n do_v woo_v the_o soul_n of_o people_n to_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n show_v forth_o his_o unsearchable_a riches_n eph._n 3.8_o and_o fullness_n of_o treasure_n col._n 1.18_o 19_o and_o 2.3_o we_o may_v not_o make_v any_o cold_a suit_n for_o christ_n but_o alway_n be_v warm_a in_o that_o work_n to_o make_v soul_n sick_a of_o love_n after_o he_o cant._n 2.5_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o 3._o and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v marry_v to_o so_o rich_a and_o so_o great_a a_o heir_n 4._o as_o rebekah_n forsake_v her_o friend_n and_o her_o all_o for_o isaac_n and_o say_v i_o will_v go_v with_o this_o man_n from_o you_o all_o to_o he_o gen._n 24_o 58._o when_o it_o be_v inquire_v at_o her_o mouth_n about_o it_o ver_fw-la 57_o thus_o also_o the_o church_n christ_n hephzibah_n isa_n 62.4_o be_v no_o less_o willing_a to_o forsake_v all_o her_o carnal_a â—_z psal_n 45.10_o and_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 14._o when_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o heart_n isa_n 56.6_o and_o make_v willing_a heart_v psal_n 110.3_o he_o command_v his_o love_a kindness_n psal_n 42.8_o say_n go_v out_o my_o mercy_n and_o seize_v upon_o such_o a_o soul_n go_v out_o my_o love_a kindness_n take_v hold_v of_o such_o a_o heart_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o sin_n to_o god_n this_o be_v that_o make_v right_a volunteer_n indeed_o for_o all_o good_a 2_o cor._n 8.3_o 5._o as_o rebekah_n deck_v herself_o with_o the_o jewel_n that_o isaac_n send_v she_o when_o she_o be_v bring_v forward_o towards_o he_o yet_o cover_v they_o all_o with_o a_o veil_n so_o the_o church_n be_v adorn_v with_o all_o the_o choice_a ornament_n that_o her_o bless_a isaac_n send_v to_o she_o while_o she_o be_v hand_v towards_o he_o by_o his_o minister_n ezek._n 16.10_o to_o 14._o uxor_fw-la fulget_fw-la radiis_fw-la mariti_fw-la the_o wife_n do_v shine_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o her_o husband_n so_o do_v the_o church_n with_o all_o the_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n john_n 1.14_o 16._o eph._n 1.23_o yet_o do_v she_o cover_v all_o with_o the_o veil_n of_o humility_n wherewith_o she_o be_v clothe_v 1_o pet._n 5.12_o as_o moses_n cover_v his_o glory_n with_o a_o veil_n and_o know_v not_o that_o his_o face_n shine_v exod._n 34.29_o 33.35_o and_o those_o bless_a one_o of_o the_o father_n say_v when_o see_v we_o thou_o naked_a and_o clothe_v thou_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 25.37_o they_o will_v not_o know_v it_o unto_o pride_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o parallel_n be_v as_o isaac_n meet_v rebekah_n when_o she_o come_v to_o he_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n enjoy_v she_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v with_o she_o all_o their_o day_n gen._n 24.63_o to_o 67._o so_o christ_n meet_v his_o church_n isa_n 64.5_o amos_n 4.12_o and_o she_o become_v his_o callah_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o her_o beauty_n and_o bravery_n jer._n 2.32_o and_o his_o hephzibah_n from_o his_o delight_n in_o she_o isa_n 62.4_o he_o than_o rejoice_v over_o she_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n do_v over_o his_o bride_n ver_fw-la 5._o when_o he_o have_v purify_v she_o as_o esther_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 9.15_o and_o sanctify_v she_o as_o eph._n 5.26_o yea_o beautify_v she_o with_o a_o inward_a as_o well_o as_o outward_a glory_n psal_n 45.8_o 13._o then_o he_o so_o rejoice_v in_o she_o as_o to_o rest_v in_o his_o love_n zeph._n 3.17_o he_o will_v seek_v no_o far_o as_o full_o satisfy_v in_o his_o choice_n and_o see_v all_o this_o be_v so_o how_o shall_v every_o good_a soul_n say_v as_o rebekah_n say_v hinder_v i_o not_o to_o go_v meet_v my_o isaac_n gen._n 24.56_o so_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o satan_n solicit_v we_o to_o stay_v a_o while_n in_o our_o old_a course_n and_o company_n and_o though_o we_o ride_v upon_o a_o trot_v camel_n a_o tiresome_a and_o tedious_a journey_n as_o rebekah_n do_v gen._n 24.61_o yet_o be_v it_o for_o a_o good_a husband_n so_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v with_o and_o for_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v together_o when_o the_o marriage_n shall_v be_v consummate_v for_o now_o be_v only_o the_o time_n of_o our_o contract_n heaven_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o he_o that_o ride_v though_o upon_o a_o trot_v beast_n and_o in_o a_o rainy_n day_n can_v think_v ill_o of_o either_o when_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n then_o the_o church_n shall_v light_v off_o her_o trot_v beast_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o her_o journey_n as_o rebekah_n do_v ver_fw-la 65._o and_o minister_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o stewardship_n as_o eleazar_n do_v ver_fw-la 66._o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o and_o isa_n 8.18_o and_o john_n 17.4_o then_o be_v she_o bring_v into_o a_o mansion-house_n of_o glory_n there_o to_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4.17_o the_o good_a lord_n make_v his_o church_n here_o loveworthy_a as_o rebekah_n be_v ver_fw-la 67._o fair_a courteous_a and_o virtuous_a a_o mate_n most_o meet_a for_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a the_o offer_v come_v we_o second_o to_o the_o author_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o offer_v as_o a_o father_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n this_o god_n himself_o be_v say_v express_o to_o authorize_v gen._n 22.1_o in_o his_o tempt_v of_o abraham_n hereunto_o not_o for_o perdition_n as_o satan_n tempt_v but_o for_o probation_n only_o see_v before_o at_o large_a the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o satan_n tempt_v in_o the_o first_o division_n upon_o the_o agent_n or_o tryer._n inquiry_n here_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v 1._o about_o the_o legality_n or_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o act._n 2._o the_o difficulty_n 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v legality_n will_v god_n command_v to_o kill_v who_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v answer_v 1_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n who_o make_v that_o law_n can_v out_o of_o his_o uncontrollable_a sovereignty_n dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n as_o that_o of_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v god_n notwithstanding_o that_o do_v authorize_v the_o israelite_n to_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n of_o their_o jewel_n exod._n 12.35_o 36._o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o special_a dispensation_n which_o none_o can_v grant_v but_o the_o lawmaker_n this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a command_n and_o may_v not_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n but_o in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o warrant_n for_o ordinary_o it_o be_v the_o wicked_a that_o borrow_v and_o pay_v not_o again_o psal_n 37.21_o but_o here_o the_o case_n and_o warrant_n be_v both_o extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a pattern_n for_o aftertime_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o spoil_v those_o that_o spoil_v his_o people_n ezek._n 39.10_o and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o man_n too_o when_o they_o have_v as_o here_o a_o express_a command_n answer_v 2._o god_n do_v not_o command_n abraham_n to_o do_v this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o rebellion_n against_o his_o own_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v not_o now_o promulgate_v as_o after_o by_o moses_n nor_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v write_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n and_o so_o in_o abraham_n rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o abraham_n shall_v well_o know_v it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o the_o devil_n who_o tempt_v he_o to_o this_o act_n which_o in_o itself_o seem_v so_o unnatural_a for_o a_o father_n to_o kill_v his_o own_o son_n and_o wherein_o god_n seem_v so_o contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o positive_a precept_n and_o promise_n this_o abraham_n know_v well_o 1._o from_o special_a illumination_n 2._o from_o familiar_a experience_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o who_o voice_n he_o know_v as_o well_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o wife_n sarah_n 3._o this_o voice_n come_v not_o to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n which_o will_v have_v be_v more_o uncertain_a and_o less_o distinguishable_a from_o the_o devil_n deceit_n but_o while_o abraham_n be_v awake_a for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o stay_v
and_o out_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n §_o 1._o first_o in_o the_o first_o head_n there_o be_v three_o particular_a circumstance_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o sale_n of_o joseph_n etc._n etc._n consider_v 1._o the_o seller_n 2._o the_o buyer_n 3._o the_o principal_a impulsive_a procure_a cause_n of_o this_o bargain_n both_o in_o the_o seller_n and_o in_o the_o buyer_n in_o this_o sale_n first_o the_o seller_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v his_o own_o brethren_n who_o hate_v he_o whereof_o moses_n make_v mention_n in_o gen._n 37._o as_o he_o give_v a_o account_n in_o chap._n 36._o of_o esau_n who_o hate_v his_o brother_n jacob_n as_o joseph_n his_o son_n be_v hate_v of_o his_o brethren_n though_o esau_n lose_v his_o birthright_n by_o his_o own_o fault_n but_o joseph_n get_v it_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o reuben_n the_o time_n when_o these_o seller_n make_v this_o sale_n be_v mention_v by_o moses_n to_o wit_n while_o esau_n and_o his_o posterity_n have_v peaceable_a and_o prosperous_a possession_n in_o mount-seir_n when_o jacob_n with_o his_o father_n isaac_n be_v but_o pilgrim_n in_o canaan_n esau_n have_v now_o before_o jacob_n return_n from_o laban_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n remove_v himself_o from_o sojourn_v with_o his_o father_n isaac_n where_o jacob_n leave_v he_o at_o his_o banishment_n from_o home_n by_o the_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o appoint_v the_o bound_n of_o all_o man_n habitation_n act._n 17.26_o gen._n 49.13_o psal_n 24.1_o etc._n etc._n to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o right_a heir_n of_o that_o promise_a land_n both_o according_a to_o god_n promise_v and_o isaac_n be_v blessing_n gen._n 36.6_o 7_o 8._o though_o it_o may_v be_v just_o doubt_v whether_o esau_n give_v place_n to_o jacob_n out_o of_o any_o regard_n to_o such_o reason_n but_o rather_o 1._o because_o he_o consult_v his_o own_o conveniency_n find_v his_o condition_n in_o canaan_n uneasy_a to_o himself_o both_o by_o the_o respect_n his_o father_n especial_o his_o mother_n bear_v to_o jacob_n and_o by_o the_o disrespect_n they_o bear_v to_o he_o for_o grieve_v they_o with_o his_o wicked_a marriage_n gen._n 26.25_o and_o 2._o because_o he_o will_v both_o refuse_v the_o incommodiousness_n of_o canaan_n wherein_o so_o small_a a_o portion_n be_v in_o a_o sojourn_v way_n allot_v they_o as_o can_v not_o with_o any_o comfort_n contain_v both_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n large_a estate_n and_o choose_v seir_n for_o its_o more_o commodiousness_n of_o hunt_v wherein_o he_o much_o delight_v and_o where_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o more_o room_n for_o his_o grow_a substance_n than_o a_o sojourner_n can_v compass_v in_o canaan_n yea_o and_o where_o also_o he_o may_v have_v more_o elbow-room_n as_o a_o profane_a person_n heb._n 12.16_o for_o his_o grievous_a sin_v whatever_n esau_n thought_n be_v most_o likely_a mind_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o conveniency_n and_o commodity_n god_n cause_v they_o to_o conduce_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o providence_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v canaan_n not_o to_o esau_n but_o to_o jacob_n however_o as_o esau_n removal_n from_o canaan_n to_o seir_n must_v needs_o be_v for_o much_o case_n to_o jacob_n at_o his_o return_n who_o can_v promise_v to_o himself_o little_a peace_n and_o less_o comfort_n in_o esau_n over_z nigh_o a_o neighbourhood_n and_o who_o now_o upon_o esau_n resignation_n can_v be_v accommodate_v with_o compass_n or_o ground_n enough_o though_o but_o sojourner_n for_o his_o cattle_n in_o canaan_n and_o though_o esau_n in_o his_o remove_n to_o seir_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v he_o grow_v exceed_o great_a there_o through_o the_o great_a graciousness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o gracious_a regard_n 1._o to_o the_o divine_a promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n of_o multiply_v his_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 22.17_o 2._o to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n give_v to_o rebekah_n of_o two_o nation_n in_o her_o womb_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 25._o 23._o and_o 3._o to_o the_o patriarchal_a blessing_n bestow_v by_o isaac_n on_o esau_n whereinis_fw-la a_o dominion_n be_v promise_v he_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 27.39_o 40._o all_o which_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n accomplish_v before_o moses_n time_n as_o appear_v gen._n 36._o &_o 1_o chron._n 1.35_o and_o after_o he_o also_o 2_o kin._n 8.20_o in_o all_o which_o three_o place_n a_o account_n be_v hold_v forth_o of_o esau_n foretold_a dominion_n in_o his_o dukedom_n and_o kingdom_n reduce_v to_o dukedom_n again_o but_o at_o last_o expire_v in_o herod_n the_o idumean_n or_o edomite_n of_o esau_n who_o crafty_o compass_v the_o title_n of_o be_v term_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n mat._n 2.1_o who_o therefore_o be_v trouble_v at_o christ_n birth_n for_o fear_v of_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n v._o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n see_v josephus_n antiquity_n lib._n 14._o cap._n 26._o and_o 15.10_o wherein_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o the_o blessing_n of_o isaac_n upon_o esau_n do_v take_v place_n though_o he_o be_v a_o bad_a son_n therefore_o call_v edom_n a_o name_n and_o note_v of_o his_o profaneness_n gen_n 25.30_o and_o 36.1_o yet_o have_v he_o a_o good_a father_n and_o be_v thus_o belove_v for_o his_o father_n sake_n as_o rom._n 11.28_o concern_v temporal_a blessing_n all_o the_o prediction_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n have_v their_o due_a and_o full_a accomplishment_n even_o to_o a_o profane_a esau_n how_o much_o more_o will_v not_o god_n be_v want_v to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a for_o his_o holy_a and_o obedient_a israel_n though_o the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n be_v soon_o advance_v to_o royal_a dignity_n than_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n which_o in_o the_o egyptian_a servitude_n be_v under_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n exod._n 1._o etc._n etc._n while_o esau_n offspring_n be_v sway_v a_o golden_a sceptre_n edom_n flourish_v with_o duke_n and_o triumph_v with_o king_n while_n israel_n sigh_v and_o groan_v in_o their_o house_n of_o bondage_n gen._n 36.31_o where_o the_o hebrew_n rabbi_n have_v a_o good_a remark_n show_v the_o different_a estate_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n from_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o outward_a pomp_n and_o prosperity_n be_v no_o sure_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o papist_n assert_v for_o then_o moses_n choice_n be_v childish_a if_o not_o foolish_a in_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o the_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v court_n heb._n 11.25_o 26._o which_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o happy_a choice_n that_o ever_o the_o good_a man_n make_v and_o far_o better_a than_o that_o which_o elibu_n charge_v job_n with_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v iniquity_n rather_o than_o affliction_n job_n 36.21_o it_o may_v be_v add_v to_o this_o rabbinical_a note_n that_o citò_fw-la exoriuntur_fw-la impii_fw-la sed_fw-la citò_fw-la arescunt_fw-la &_o tandem_fw-la exuruntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o wicked_a rise_v up_o soon_o and_o sudden_o to_o honour_n and_o grandeur_n like_o the_o grass_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n psal_n 129.6_o 7_o 8._o which_o grow_v soon_o and_o fast_o than_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n but_o like_o it_o they_o soon_o and_o sudden_o wither_v away_o when_o the_o east_n wind_n of_o god_n wrath_n blow_v upon_o they_o or_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o indignation_n scorch_v they_o they_o indeed_o lift_v up_o themselves_o or_o be_v set_v up_o by_o god_n on_o high_a but_o upon_o slippery_a place_n psal_n 73.18_o they_o be_v advance_v as_o be_v haman_n but_o to_o be_v bring_v down_o again_o with_o a_o witness_n yea_o with_o a_o vengeance_n they_o sudden_o perish_v as_o the_o grass_n psal_n 37.2_o and_o 73.19_o yea_o as_o that_o grass_n which_o grow_v on_o the_o house_n top_n to_o which_o no_o man_n wish_v a_o blessing_n as_o be_v usual_a to_o harvest_n man_n ruth_n 2.4_o nor_o the_o mower_n fill_v his_o hand_n therewith_o as_o not_o hold_v it_o worth_a his_o labour_n of_o such_o little_a worth_n be_v wicked_a man_n prov._n 10.20_o mere_a compound_n of_o vanity_n and_o villainy_n unworthy_a of_o a_o name_n as_o the_o rich_a glutton_n luk._n 16._o who_o be_v not_o name_v there_o as_o the_o good_a beggar_n be_v ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o unless_o a_o name_n of_o reproach_n as_o esau_n by_o the_o better_a sort_n be_v after_o call_v by_o his_o worst_a name_n edom_n gen._n 25.30_o and_o 36.1_o etc._n etc._n than_o by_o his_o better_a name_n his_o father_n give_v he_o and_o unworthy_a not_o only_o of_o a_o name_n but_o also_o of_o a_o be_v and_o least_o worthy_a of_o a_o wellbeing_a therefore_o god_n curse_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o figtree_n mat._n 21.19_o 21._o and_o as_o he_o do_v this_o edom_n notwithstanding_o his_o fair_a leave_n of_o royal_a pomp_n etc._n etc._n who_o god_n confound_v not_o only_o for_o hate_v zion_n but_o
gen._n 40.15_o and_o 41.14_o and_o so_o zech._n 9.11_o signify_v a_o darksome_a dirty_a vault_n under_o ground_n here_o be_v joseph_n let_v down_o and_o lay_v up_o rely_v whole_o upon_o his_o righteous_a god_n joseph_n exaltation_n after_o a_o long_a humiliation_n have_v two_o harbinger_n or_o providential_a precursor_n fore-running_a it_o 1._o the_o abatement_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o 2._o his_o releasement_n from_o they_o 1._o of_o the_o first_o whether_o his_o suffering_n be_v such_o as_o samson_n suffer_v in_o prison_n judge_n 16.21_o where_o that_o mighty_a champion_n be_v make_v to_o grind_v in_o the_o prisonhouse_n and_o so_o like_o a_o drudge_n or_o slave_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o eat_v his_o bread_n till_o he_o have_v earn_v it_o by_o this_o slavish_a service_n be_v uncertain_a joseph_n have_v no_o such_o remark_n upon_o he_o for_o such_o matchless_a strength_n as_o samson_n have_v and_o therefore_o the_o philistines_n high_o hug_v themselves_o with_o think_v what_o a_o commodious_a use_n they_o can_v make_v of_o samson_n mighty_a strength_n yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o egyptian_n lay_v joseph_n in_o iron_n as_o the_o philistines_n bind_v samson_n in_o fetter_n of_o iron_n for_o the_o sacred_a writ_n assert_v both_o psal_n 105.18_o and_o judg._n 16.21_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n chaste_a joseph_n do_v less_o deserve_v his_o iron_n fetter_n than_o unchaste_a samson_n who_o have_v long_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o green_a withe_n of_o sensual_a delight_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o more_o just_o bind_v in_o fetter_n of_o iron_n neither_o have_v joseph_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o as_o samson_n have_v for_o they_o have_v not_o be_v organ_n or_o instrument_n to_o inflame_v his_o heart_n with_o lust_n by_o glance_v or_o gaze_v upon_o a_o filthy_a harlot_n as_o samson_n have_v be_v however_o joseph_n suffer_v hard_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o he_o deserve_v not_o yea_o for_o above_o two_o year_n together_o yet_o suffer_v he_o silent_o from_o first_o to_o last_o all_o this_o time_n joseph_n either_o plead_v not_o at_o all_o for_o himself_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o make_v his_o plea_n or_o appeal_v doubtless_o he_o deny_v the_o fact_n and_o offence_n but_o dare_v not_o accuse_v the_o only_a offender_n who_o seem_v so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o rod_n of_o justice_n yet_o as_o some_o suppose_v she_o may_v hang_v herself_o and_o so_o become_v god_n executioner_n upon_o herself_o to_o save_v other_o the_o labour_n when_o she_o see_v joseph_n exalt_v to_o the_o second_o place_n of_o honour_n in_o egypt_n this_o be_v the_o less_o improbable_a because_o history_n mention_v a_o just_a parallel_n to_o this_o of_o bellerophon_n a_o young_a prince_n with_o who_o beauty_n sthenobaea_n queen_n of_o the_o argive_n be_v take_v solicit_v he_o to_o lie_v with_o she_o which_o when_o he_o refuse_v she_o accuse_v he_o to_o her_o husband_n that_o he_o will_v have_v ravish_v she_o this_o he_o believe_v as_o potiphar_n do_v here_o send_v he_o with_o letter_n to_o jobates_n king_n of_o lycia_n just_a as_o david_n do_v uriah_n to_o joab_n 2_o sam._n 11.14_o 15._o to_o make_v he_o a-away_a jobatet_fw-la in_o order_n hereunto_o put_v he_o upon_o many_o desperate_a service_n to_o have_v dispatch_v he_o but_o find_v he_o valiant_a and_o victorious_a escape_v all_o eminent_a danger_n he_o bestow_v his_o daughter_n upon_o he_o with_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o when_o wanton_a sthenobaea_n hear_v of_o she_o hang_v herself_o for_o woe_n and_o so_o perhaps_o may_v this_o wanton_a huswife_n do_v when_o she_o see_v joseph_n so_o exalt_v by_o king_n pharaoh_n likeness_n in_o act_v may_v have_v likeness_n in_o end_n yet_o this_o death_n be_v too_o good_a for_o she_o however_o the_o less_o joseph_n plead_v for_o himself_o the_o more_o do_v his_o god_n plead_v for_o he_o and_o even_o by_o all_o these_o cross_n and_o contrary_a mean_n wrought_v joseph_n exaltation_n and_o bring_v both_o his_o dream_n to_o their_o full_a accomplishment_n behold_v and_o wonder_v how_o cross_a and_o contrary_a be_v providence_n to_o the_o promise_v give_v by_o god_n to_o he_o in_o his_o divine_a dream_n as_o 1._o beside_o the_o arrow_n aforesaid_a shot_n at_o he_o by_o his_o mistress_n his_o master_n who_o have_v high_o honour_v he_o must_v shoot_v arrow_n at_o he_o too_o so_o god_n will_v have_v it_o he_o must_v be_v uxorious_a give_v credit_n to_o his_o wife_n craft_n not_o hee_v the_o rule_n nil_fw-la temerè_fw-la uxori_fw-la de_fw-la seruis_fw-la crede_fw-la querenti_fw-la saepe_fw-la etenim_fw-la mulier_fw-la quem_fw-la cojnux_fw-la diligit_fw-la odit_fw-la cato_n the_o wife_n will_v hate_v who_o the_o husband_n love_v and_o will_v asperse_v they_o he_o must_v judge_v he_o contrary_a to_o that_o old_a rule_n of_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v both_o party_n and_o cast_v he_o by_o a_o improbable_a evidence_n for_o if_o joseph_n have_v be_v the_o aggressor_n and_o assault_v she_o by_o force_n he_o will_v never_o have_v leave_v his_o coat_n in_o her_o hand_n to_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o forcible_a assault_n this_o the_o judge_n shall_v at_o least_o have_v suspect_v yea_o not_o only_o cast_v his_o cause_n but_o his_o person_n into_o prison_n by_o one_o witness_n only_o and_o one_o that_o be_v a_o party_n yea_o the_o only_a guilty_a party_n too_o whereas_o by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o such_o as_o be_v indifferent_a and_o unbiased_a ought_v the_o judge_n proceed_v to_o judgement_n not_o first_o execute_v then_o examine_v 2._o as_o to_o joseph_n god_n will_v have_v it_o that_o he_o who_o even_o now_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a office_n in_o his_o master_n house_n must_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a be_v abase_v and_o cast_v down_o into_o a_o dungeon_n for_o a_o capital_a crime_n what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n moses_n mention_n not_o if_o he_o plead_v not_o guilty_a his_o plea_n must_v not_o have_v audience_n his_o enrage_a master_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o former_a affection_n for_o he_o must_v now_o in_o utmost_a outrage_n cry_v sergeant_n take_v the_o rogue_n tie_v his_o hand_n fetter_v his_o foot_n lay_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o dungeon_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o execution_n ☜_o note_n well_n i_o have_v insist_v the_o long_a upon_o this_o wanton_a woman_n attempt_n upon_o joseph_n chastity_n upon_o two_o grand_a ground_n and_o reason_n 1._o because_o this_o very_a sin_n of_o filthiness_n and_o carnal_a uncleanness_n be_v the_o very_a peccatum_fw-la flagrans_fw-la the_o flame_a out_o and_o loud_o cry_v sin_n of_o this_o present_a time_n god_n see_v no_o such_o shameless_a sin_n in_o israel_n numb_a 23.21_o and_o therefore_o none_o of_o balaam_n enchantment_n can_v prevail_v against_o they_o v._o 23._o until_o he_o by_o his_o wicked_a wile_n have_v wrought_v they_o up_o to_o commit_v this_o sin_n numb_a 25._o at_o large_a assure_o the_o balaam_n of_o rome_n have_v use_v his_o enchantment_n against_o england_n and_o when_o none_o will_v prevail_v he_o have_v gross_o debauch_v it_o and_o that_o to_o purpose_n with_o this_o very_a sin_n of_o filthy_a defilement_n well_o know_v may_v god_n hereby_o become_v our_o enemy_n hereby_o our_o defence_n if_o go_v and_o the_o pope_n may_v come_v a_o debauch_a nation_n will_v grateful_o and_o greedy_o embrace_v a_o loose_a and_o licentious_a religion_n such_o as_o popery_n be_v that_o give_v dispensation_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o debauchery_n my_o 2._o grand_fw-fr ground_n be_v just_a as_o the_o devil_n arch-archer_n deal_v with_o joseph_n personal_a here_o set_v a_o wanton_a and_o wicked_a mistress_n to_o shoot_v sore_o at_o he_o so_o the_o same_o devil_n do_v now_o set_v on_o that_o arch-archer_n that_o mother_n of_o harlot_n the_o romish_a juncto_fw-la to_o shoot_v her_o envenom_a arrow_n against_o joseph_n mystical_a so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v amos_n 6.6_o the_o reform_a religion_n but_o god_n make_v her_o bow_n abide_v in_o strength_n as_o he_o do_v joseph_n here_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a adultery_n to_o wit_n idolatry_n which_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n tempt_v we_o to_o as_o insolent_o as_o ever_o this_o lewd_a woman_n do_v joseph_n to_o commit_v corporal_n with_o she_o though_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o devil_n yea_o and_o the_o middle_n too_o yet_o the_o end_n will_v be_v the_o lord_n as_o in_o job_n case_n jam._n 5.11_o nb._n four_o so_o in_o joseph_n also_o who_o god_n seem_v to_o neglect_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o to_o give_v he_o as_o it_o be_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n 1_o of_o his_o brutish_a brethren_n who_o sell_v he_o for_o a_o slave_n 2._o of_o his_o wicked_a mistress_n who_o false_o accuse_v he_o with_o success_n of_o her_o own_o
his_o anger_n 5._o his_o smite_v the_o rock_n twice_o with_o a_o rod_n unfit_a for_o smite_v work_n have_v bud_n blossom_n and_o ripe_a almond_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n numb_a 17.7_o 10._o and_o which_o moses_n now_o take_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n from_fw-la before_o the_o lord_n numb_a 20.9_o we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o rod_n moses_n have_v that_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n 6._o his_o speak_v here_o unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n psal_n 106.33_o when_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v speak_v at_o all_o to_o the_o people_n have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o do_v so_o in_o that_o transaction_n whereas_o he_o not_o only_o speak_v to_o they_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v only_o to_o the_o rock_n rash_o but_o bitter_o call_v they_o rebel_n and_o fall_v foul_a upon_o they_o with_o distrustful_a interrogation_n and_o manifold_a misimplication_n such_o as_o seem_v to_o run_v thus_o what_o you_o rebel_n must_v i_o bring_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n as_o i_o do_v at_o horeb_n be_v all_o our_o hope_n of_o get_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n come_v to_o this_o that_o be_v then_o do_v because_o we_o be_v to_o stay_v long_o in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o serve_v we_o this_o forty_o year_n wander_v as_o you_o have_v see_v it_o do_v by_o experience_n now_o that_o water_n be_v go_v must_v i_o and_o aaron_n fetch_v you_o water_n out_o of_o another_o rock_n now_o in_o kadesh_n o_o you_o rebel_n must_v we_o have_v a_o new_a stay_n by_o mean_n of_o your_o murmur_a as_o we_o have_v after_o the_o water_n out_o of_o horeb_n rock_n in_o this_o wilderness_n when_o we_o think_v our_o wander_n have_v be_v end_v hereby_o we_o shall_v never_o likely_a get_v out_o of_o it_o thus_o moses_n himself_o be_v stagger_v bear_v his_o treasure_n but_o in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n which_o dash_v against_o and_o stumble_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o unbelief_n become_v pitiful_o lame_a and_o leaky_a the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a and_o may_v miscarry_v and_o may_v be_v hurry_v headlong_o by_o their_o headstrong_a passion_n to_o their_o cost_n yea_o and_o aaron_n also_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o guilt_n as_o a_o partaker_n of_o moses_n sin_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o sinful_a silence_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v reprove_v his_o brother_n and_o not_o have_v suffer_v sin_n to_o lay_v upon_o he_o levit._n 19.17_o whereby_o he_o give_v consent_n to_o his_o sin_n numb_a 20.12_o and_o this_o their_o joint_a sin_n be_v call_v rebellion_n against_o god_n v._o 24._o and_o 27.14_o and_o a_o transgression_n deut._n 32.51_o for_o their_o not_o believe_v god_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o n._n b._n moses_n have_v disinherit_v god_n before_o this_o numb_a 11.22_o 23._o as_o if_o god_n have_v out_o promise_v his_o own_o power_n that_o be_v his_o sin_n in_o private_a betwixt_o he_o and_o god_n who_o forgive_v it_o but_o this_o be_v public_a before_o all_o the_o people_n who_o he_o may_v hereby_o give_v cause_n of_o doubt_v this_o be_v more_o scandalous_a in_o itself_o and_o more_o injurious_a to_o god_n honour_n therefore_o be_v god_n more_o severe_a upon_o they_o and_o exclude_v they_o both_o out_o of_o canaan_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o god_n promise_n to_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n employ_v better_a thing_n than_o bare_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n see_v the_o holy_a person_n in_o all_o israel_n be_v debar_v from_o it_o however_o though_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v not_o sanctify_v god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n sanctify_v himself_o in_o gracious_o grant_v they_o water_n for_o themselves_o their_o cattle_n and_o all_o beast_n in_o the_o desert_n isa_n 43.20_o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o next_o impediment_n to_o this_o new_a generation_n in_o their_o march_v towards_o canaan_n which_o be_v external_n as_o that_o before_o mention_v be_v internal_a israel_n have_v even_o now_o hinder_v their_o own_o march_n by_o their_o own_o murmur_n for_o want_n of_o water_n and_o when_o god_n have_v give_v a_o remedy_n to_o that_o malady_n moses_n send_v messenger_n from_o kadesh-barnea_a to_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n that_o they_o may_v have_v his_o leave_n to_o march_v through_o his_o country_n to_o canaan_n which_o courtesy_n he_o unkind_o deny_v they_o numb_a 20._o v._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o arise_v these_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v god_n word_n be_v israel_n director_n as_o unto_o all_o place_n so_o in_o all_o action_n this_o message_n which_o moses_n send_v unto_o edom_n here_o and_o all_o thing_n concern_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o deut._n 2.1_o 2_o 4_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o respect_n those_o history_n of_o the_o holy-scripture_n excel_v all_o other_o humane_a history_n in_o the_o world_n the_o story_n of_o the_o heathen_n concern_v their_o goddess_n vibilia_fw-la guide_v passenger_n in_o their_o way_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a fiction_n happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v god_n for_o his_o guide_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 144.15_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o must_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12.18_o behold_v what_o a_o amicable_a message_n moses_n ambassador_n bear_v to_o edom_n thus_o say_v thy_o brother_n israel_n as_o jacob_n be_v esau_n brother_n which_o be_v a_o cogent_a prologue_n or_o exordium_n for_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n prov._n 17.17_o and_o this_o title_n of_o brotherhood_n continue_v long_o after_o this_o obad._n v._n 10_o 12._o likewise_o the_o law_n enjoin_v israel_n not_o to_o abhor_v a_o edomite_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o brother_n as_o bear_v of_o esau_n deut._n 23.7_o though_o esau_n be_v a_o brother_n offend_v with_o jacob_n about_o beguile_v he_o of_o he_o birthright_n and_o blessing_n therefore_o be_v he_o hard_a to_o be_v win_v than_o a_o strong_a city_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 18.19_o however_o israel_n send_v he_o word_n of_o peace_n here_o as_o be_v do_v before_o gen._n 33._o and_o the_o whole_a narrative_a of_o this_o message_n be_v make_v up_o of_o amicable_a argument_n draw_v first_o from_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o consanguinity_n and_o second_o from_o a_o respect_n of_o their_o long_a burdensome_a bondage_n in_o egypt_n out_o of_o which_o the_o angel_n christ_n have_v deliver_v they_o and_o after_o that_o their_o long_a wander_n wearisome_a enough_o in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 14_o 15_o 16._o three_o from_o a_o promise_n to_o pass_v peaceable_o in_o the_o king_n highway_n without_o any_o spoiling_n of_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n by_o straggler_n through_o the_o country_n because_o it_o be_v the_o near_a way_n to_o canaan_n from_o kadesh_n they_o will_v do_v the_o edomite_n no_o wrong_a not_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o but_o what_o they_o make_v first_o their_o own_o by_o pay_v for_o they_o v._o 17_o 19_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o deut._n 2.6_o 7._o for_o the_o most_o high_o divide_v to_o the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n deut._n 32.8_o give_v mount-seir_n to_o edom_n of_o esau_n and_o therefore_o israel_n must_v not_o disturb_v they_o gen._n 36.43_o deut._n 2.5_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n they_o have_v a_o civil_a right_n and_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o wicked_a not_o as_o usurper_n but_o as_o abuser_n of_o possession_n and_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v bespeak_v the_o world_n thus_o let_v we_o pass_v quiet_o through_o thou_o we_o will_v not_o taste_v of_o thy_o dainty_n nor_o touch_v they_o but_o go_v by_o that_o good_a old_a way_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v score_v out_o for_o we_o until_o we_o come_v at_o the_o key_n of_o canaan_n at_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v kindred_n after_o the_o flesh_n prove_v oft_o notorious_o unkind_a to_o god_n own_o people_n thus_o the_o edomite_n the_o carnal_a brethren_n of_o israel_n prove_v unkind_a to_o they_o in_o deny_v they_o that_o near_a passage_n through_o their_o country_n to_o canaan_n ver_fw-la 18_o 20._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o edom_n israel_n brother_n to_o have_v meet_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n in_o the_o way_n as_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o moabite_n israel_n kinsman_n by_o lot_n deut._n 23.4_o but_o instead_o hereof_o they_o march_v out_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n to_o resist_v they_o by_o strong_a hand_n probable_o fear_v upon_o politic_a ground_n what_o so_o great_a a_o army_n once_o get_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o country_n may_v possible_o do_v see_v such_o vast_a host_n once_o entertain_v be_v not_o usual_o so_o easy_o remove_v and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o edom_n be_v afraid_a of_o israel_n deut._n 2.4_o though_o they_o be_v worse_o fray_v than_o hurt_v they_o dare_v not_o trust_v israel_n fair_a proposal_n of_o
which_o come_v out_o against_o they_o and_o devote_v the_o spoil_n that_o they_o take_v but_o the_o payment_n of_o their_o promise_n in_o utter_o destroy_v their_o city_n be_v not_o till_o long_v after_o that_o they_o come_v into_o their_o hand_n as_o judg._n 1.17_o for_o arad_n and_o its_o king_n remain_v until_o joshua_n conquest_n josh_n 12.14_o however_o moses_n conquest_n of_o those_o canaanite_n here_o give_v some_o glimpse_n of_o god_n perform_v his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v give_v israel_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n therefore_o they_o call_v the_o place_n of_o their_o victory_n hormah_n that_o be_v devotement_n by_o which_o name_n they_o set_v up_o a_o memorial_n both_o of_o god_n mercy_n to_o they_o in_o their_o victory_n and_o of_o their_o own_o duty_n in_o keep_v their_o vow_n afterward_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v a_o new_a impatiency_n and_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o turn_n clean_o back_o again_o in_o compass_v the_o land_n of_o edom_n when_o they_o be_v deny_v a_o passage_n through_o it_o numb_a 20.18_o 21._o deut._n 2.5_o which_o be_v the_o nigh_a way_n this_o they_o take_v heinous_o at_o the_o hand_n both_o of_o god_n and_o moses_n murmur_v against_o both_o their_o soul_n be_v grieve_v that_o they_o be_v now_o so_o near_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n must_v be_v turn_v backward_o to_o fetch_v a_o new_a compass_n again_o this_o new_a murmur_a displease_v the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o therefore_o send_v he_o fiery_a serpent_n among_o they_o because_o they_o also_o in_o a_o fume_n scorn_v manna_n with_o a_o scornful_a word_n hakilokel_n by_o double_v the_o letter_n they_o more_o vehement_o vilify_v that_o food_n of_o angel_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_a to_o be_v cast_v to_o dog_n than_o to_o men._n hakelokel_n the_o 72_o rabbi_n interpreter_n who_o best_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n read_v it_o in_o greek_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inanem_fw-la vacuum_fw-la a_o vain_a abject_a empty_a thing_n leave_v their_o stomach_n empty_a by_o its_o levity_n though_o they_o cram_v themselves_o with_o never_o so_o much_o of_o it_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o of_o so_o light_a a_o digestion_n that_o they_o feel_v it_o not_o in_o their_o hot_a stomach_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o meat_n thus_o they_o despise_v this_o manna_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o wise_a enough_o for_o they_o which_o be_v rain_v down_o from_o heaven_n psal_n 78.23_o 24._o and_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o corporal_n food_n to_o they_o a_o figure_n of_o that_o heavenly_a and_o hide_a manna_n wherewith_o christ_n feed_v his_o people_n unto_o eternal_a life_n rev._n 2.17_o joh._n 6.48.49_o 50_o 51._o so_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n thus_o belly-god_n loath_a and_o leave_v the_o gospel_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n phil._n 3.18_o 19_o this_o great_a sin_n have_v a_o great_a punishment_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o plague_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o those_o murmurer_n against_o the_o messiah_n their_o god_n and_o guide_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v 1_o cor._n 10.9_o as_o well_o as_o against_o moses_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o any_o such_o punishment_n befall_v any_o other_o prevaricatour_n in_o any_o age_n or_o place_n the_o soul_n of_o those_o sinner_n loathe_v not_o only_o their_o food_n god_n give_v they_o but_o also_o their_o way_n that_o god_n lead_v they_o both_o for_o the_o longsomeness_n and_o lonesomeness_n of_o it_o and_o more_o especial_o for_o its_o crookedness_n as_o if_o god_n make_v they_o tread_v a_o maze_n lead_v they_o in_o and_o out_o and_o some_o time_n round_o about_o and_o for_o the_o many_o want_n and_o woeful_a trouble_n that_o they_o find_v therein_o n.b._n whereas_o this_o way_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.6_o call_v the_o wilderness_n of_o peoples_n ezek._n 20.35_o into_o which_o kingdom_n we_o can_v enter_v but_o through_o much_o tribulation_n act._n 14.22_o we_o must_v suffer_v much_o persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o because_o the_o gate_n be_v straight_o and_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v into_o it_o be_v narrow_a mat_n 7.13_o 14._o and_o we_o be_v to_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n psal_n 66.12_o therefore_o need_v we_o have_v more_o faith_n and_o patience_n against_o humane_a frailty_n than_o those_o sinner_n have_v lest_o we_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o psal_n 95.10_o so_o err_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o tempt_v christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o they_o do_v and_o thereby_o come_v to_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n 1_o cor._n 10.9_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v israel_n twist_a sin_n a_o complication_n both_o of_o loathe_v the_o way_n god_n lead_v they_o and_o of_o manna_n wherewith_o god_n feed_v they_o bring_v fiery_a serpent_n to_o twist_v about_o the_o body_n of_o those_o murmurer_n and_o dangerous_o to_o sting_v they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 6._o their_o new_a murmur_a bring_v this_o new_a malady_n never_o hear_v of_o either_o before_o or_o after_o hanechashim_n haseraphim_n fiery_a serpent_n not_o only_o so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a colour_n but_o because_o such_o as_o be_v sting_v by_o they_o burn_v with_o extreme_a heat_n and_o thirst_n they_o be_v now_o most_o just_o punish_v with_o burn_a serpent_n who_o have_v so_o much_o imitate_v the_o virulency_n of_o serpent_n their_o tongue_n in_o their_o murmur_n have_v be_v full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n from_o hell_n and_o now_o be_v they_o parch_v and_o scorch_v with_o venomous_a heat_n and_o torment_n such_o as_o be_v the_o like_a hell_n of_o any_o other_o as_o those_o ungrateful_a israelite_n have_v causeless_o cry_v out_o of_o thirst_n so_o now_o god_n give_v they_o cause_n enough_o to_o cry_v for_o see_v such_o as_o be_v sting_v be_v torment_v with_o most_o vehement_a thirst_n and_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v though_o they_o drink_v never_o so_o large_o but_o be_v present_o as_o thirsty_a as_o before_o nor_o can_v either_o nature_n or_o the_o art_n of_o man_n cure_v the_o bite_n of_o those_o serpent_n which_o be_v sly_v as_o well_o as_o fiery_a serpent_n as_o some_o suppose_v from_o isa_n 14.29_o and_o 30.6_o and_o which_o make_v many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o die_v n.b._n as_o god_n judgement_n be_v inevitable_a we_o can_v either_o avert_v or_o avoid_v they_o so_o they_o be_v incurable_a by_o man_n and_o unbearable_a also_o no_o man_n can_v abide_v they_o though_o the_o wilderness_n abound_v with_o serpent_n deut._n 8.15_o yet_o hitherto_o god_n keep_v they_o up_o from_o hurt_v israel_n till_o now_o their_o sin_n set_v they_o loose_v as_o god_n say_v i_o will_v command_v the_o serpent_n and_o he_o shall_v bite_v they_o amos_n 9.3_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o marvellous_a remedy_n to_o this_o matchless_a malady_n which_o be_v remove_v by_o manifold_a mean_n as_o 1._o by_o the_o penitency_n of_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o affliction_n which_o god_n inflict_v upon_o his_o people_n be_v a_o bless_a mean_n when_o sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n and_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o they_o to_o seek_v unto_o god_n for_o redress_v the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n which_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n bring_v upon_o they_o when_o god_n slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 78.34_o and_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o hos_fw-la 5.14_o etc._n etc._n thus_o even_o heart-hardened_n pharaoh_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n when_o he_o lie_v upon_o the_o rack_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o to_o seek_v help_n of_o god_n exod._n 9.27_o 28._o the_o 2_o d._n mean_n be_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n their_o minister_n who_o they_o desire_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o this_o their_o desire_n be_v right_o place_v for_o their_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o punishment_n until_o there_o first_o be_v a_o real_a repentance_n for_o and_o a_o cordial_a confession_n of_o sin_n without_o which_o divine_a plague_n be_v not_o only_o continue_v but_o increase_v levit._n 26.21_o 23_o 24_o 28._o moses_n than_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n for_o 7._o his_o meekness_n wrought_v a_o unmindfulness_n of_o all_o their_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o pardon_v they_o but_o also_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o thus_o samuel_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n when_o israel_n reject_v he_o for_o their_o governor_n who_o be_v so_o prevalent_a with_o god_n as_o to_o open_v
balaam_n let_v out_o his_o tedder_n for_o a_o time_n permit_v he_o not_o only_o to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o messenger_n of_o moab_n &c_n &c_n but_o also_o to_o erect_v altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o use_v enchantment_n for_o three_o time_n then_o pull_v he_o back_o with_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n thus_o god_n oft_o suffer_v wicked_a man_n to_o carry_v the_o ball_n upon_o their_o foot_n till_o they_o come_v almost_o to_o the_o goal_n and_o then_o defeat_v they_o of_o their_o golden_a dream_n and_o high_a hope_n as_o he_o do_v this_o wicked_a couple_n balak_n have_v not_o his_o will_n nor_o balaam_n his_o wage_n god_n make_v fool_n of_o they_o both_o pull_v that_o morsel_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n which_o they_o have_v almost_o devour_v the_o five_o remark_n be_v balaam_n before_o his_o departure_n give_v balak_n that_o pestilent_a counsel_n of_o seduce_a israel_n to_o idolatry_n and_o adultery_n v._o 14._o and_o after_o put_v into_o practice_n numb_a 25.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o moses_n conceal_v the_o counsel_n in_o this_o place_n because_o as_o chaskuni_fw-la say_v balaam_n say_v it_o to_o balak_n in_o secret_a yet_o afterward_o god_n reveal_v and_o record_v it_o numb_a 31.16_o and_o our_o lord_n relate_v likewise_o what_o this_o advertisement_n or_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n be_v in_o particular_a rev._n 2.14_o balaam_n may_v assure_v balak_n that_o at_o presen_fw-mi the_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o israel_n for_o god_n have_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o moab_n deut._n 2.9_o but_o they_o shall_v subdue_v moab_n hereafter_o to_o prevent_v this_o evil_a ensnare_v they_o say_v he_o with_o thy_o idol_n etc._n etc._n then_o god_n will_v become_v their_o enemy_n thus_o court_n parasite_n propound_v to_o prince_n suavia_n potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la sana_fw-la consilia_fw-la please_v but_o pestilent_a advice_n and_o so_o do_v officious_o mischieve_v they_o yet_o moab_n be_v destroy_v after_o 2_o sam._n 8.2_o and_o jerem_n 48._o at_o large_a the_o three_o particular_a of_o balaam_n extatick_a oration_n which_o be_v his_o double_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o rise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o nation_n afford_v these_o remark_n first_o from_o his_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n he_o so_o much_o magnify_v in_o himself_o ver_fw-la 16._o balaam_n say_v he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o the_o all_o know_v god_n have_v but_o as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v explain_v it_o the_o most_o high_a god_n do_v illuminate_v he_o with_o this_o prophetic_a knowledge_n this_o sentence_n be_v add_v here_o more_o than_o be_v say_v in_o his_o preface_n or_o prologue_n to_o move_v attention_n v._o 4._o yet_o this_o great_a knowledge_n balaam_n have_v be_v but_o intuitiva_fw-la mentis_fw-la consist_v in_o the_o speculation_n of_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o directiva_fw-la vitæ_fw-la not_o direct_v he_o to_o lead_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a he_o know_v but_o by_o hear-say_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n know_v colour_n the_o eye_n may_v be_v clear_a when_o the_o hand_n or_o leg_n be_v lame_a with_o a_o palsy_n his_o light_n do_v but_o serve_v to_o light_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n he_o rebel_v against_o his_o light_n job_n 24.13_o and_o perish_v balaam_n have_v so_o much_o light_n of_o knowledge_n that_o some_o say_v he_o sin_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o give_v such_o pestilent_a counsel_n to_o balak_n v._o 14_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v from_o balaam_n prophecy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n say_v i_o shall_v see_v he_o but_o not_o now_o i_o shall_v behold_v he_o but_o not_o nigh_o v._n 17._o wherein_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o see_v by_o a_o prophetic_a revelation_n the_o future_a kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o israel_n of_o godâ—_n begin_v in_o david_n but_o complete_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o present_a though_o the_o event_n be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o balaam_n may_v say_v thus_o either_o 1_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o posterity_n respect_v those_o wise_a man_n his_o countryman_n of_o the_o east_n who_o come_v to_o worship_n christ_n at_o his_o birth_n mat._n 2.2_o and_o then_o see_v he_o etc._n etc._n or_o 2._o he_o may_v speak_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o though_o he_o can_v not_o expect_v to_o see_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n his_o first_o come_n in_o this_o life_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o see_v he_o in_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o resurrection_n for_o then_o every_n eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o rev._n 1.17_o though_o balaam_n here_o be_v orthodox_n in_o this_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o wellgrounded_n hope_v to_o see_v christ_n as_o abraham_n do_v who_o see_v he_o and_o rejoice_v john_n 8.56_o nor_o as_o job_n do_v who_o behold_v he_o as_o bis_fw-ge redeemer_n &c_n &c_n job_n 19.25.27_o it_o be_v only_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n that_o shall_v see_v he_o then_o to_o their_o comfort_n mat._n 5.8_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o rising-star_n he_o foretell_v may_v partly_o be_v mean_v david_n who_o subdue_v moab_n 2_o sam._n 8.2_o psal_n 60.10_o but_o chief_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v usher_v into_o the_o world_n by_o a_o star_n math._n 2.3_o and_o call_v himself_o the_o bright_a and_o morningstar_n rev._n 21.16_o who_o be_v not_o so_o bright_a and_o glorious_a at_o his_o first_o come_n but_o afterward_o his_o glory_n increase_v to_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n mal._n 4.2_o the_o disciple_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n in_o he_o joh_n 1.14_o thus_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a understand_v this_o star_n for_o the_o false_a christ_n who_o rise_v among_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n and_o be_v call_v in_o allusion_n to_o this_o very_a prophecy_n of_o balaam_n bar-â—ochab_a that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o star_n but_o he_o be_v after_o slay_v in_o battle_n the_o jew_n see_v themselves_o deceive_v call_v he_o bar-chozibah_a the_o son_n of_o a_o lie_n or_o falsehood_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v a_fw-la sceptre_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o israel_n &c_n &c_n v._n 17._o be_v also_o a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o shebet_n a_o rod_n or_o sceptre_n be_v the_o ensign_n of_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o government_n the_o sign_n be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n set_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v thâ—â—s_o that_o mighty_a monarch_n hold_v a_o golden_a sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n esth_n 4.11_o and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n break_v the_o sceptre_n of_o ruler_n isa_n 14.2_o that_o be_v their_o dominion_n so_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v call_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n psal_n 45.7_o heb._n 1.8_o and_o he_o shall_v rule_v nation_n with_o a_o rod_n or_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n psal_n 2.9_o wherewith_o he_o break_v down_o the_o dominion_n of_o moab_n from_o corner_n to_o corner_n as_o this_o be_v do_v literal_o by_o david_n 2_o sam._n 8.2_o so_o spiritual_o by_o christ_n in_o destroy_v all_o idolater_n represent_v by_o moab_n and_o antichrist_n their_o head_n who_o some_o say_v be_v to_o be_v a_o moabite_n however_o like_o moabite_n mengrel_n in_o religion_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v this_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n shall_v conquer_v also_o the_o child_n of_o seth_n which_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v 1._o the_o name_n of_o some_o famous_a king_n of_o the_o moabite_n or_o the_o name_n of_o some_o eminent_a city_n in_o moab_n 2._o some_o take_v it_o for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n see_v seth_n be_v the_o three_o son_n of_o adam_n gen._n 4.25_o abel_n be_v slay_v and_o all_o cain_n posterity_n drown_v by_o the_o flood_n so_o that_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n remain_v in_o seth_n posterity_n by_o noah_n 3._o other_o take_v the_o name_n seth_n not_o as_o a_o proper_a but_o as_o a_o appellative_a name_n signify_v such_o as_o be_v behind_o that_o be_v behind_o balaam_n back_n while_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o israel_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o those_o people_n behind_o balaam_n back_n while_o he_o stand_v in_o that_o posture_n be_v the_o ammonite_n the_o midianite_n and_o other_o oriental_a country_n reach_v so_o far_o as_o euphrates_n who_o junius_n and_o tremellius_n call_v filios_fw-la podicis_fw-la expound_v seth_n by_o anchor_n pone_fw-la behind_o son_n behind_o the_o brich_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v edom_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v a_o possession_n for_o valiant_a israel_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o this_o truth_n be_v foretell_v gen._n 25.23_o and_o fulfil_v in_o part_n 2_o sam._n 8.14_o jacob_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o esau_n of_o
evil_a ghost_n and_o overtake_v they_o in_o the_o punishment_n as_o it_o do_v gen._n 44.34_o and_o after_o isa_n 59.12_o hereupon_o the_o two_o tribe_n unanimous_o renew_v their_o promise_n and_o covenant_n show_v thereby_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n with_o their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n against_o so_o many_o and_o mighty_a enemy_n of_o canaan_n leave_v their_o weak_a family_n behind_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n protection_n n.b._n thus_o the_o matter_n be_v adjust_v betwixt_o they_o and_o moses_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o accomplish_v under_o moses_n ministry_n figure_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n heb._n 7.19_o it_o be_v fulfil_v under_o joshua_n who_o deal_v favourable_o with_o those_o two_o tribe_n and_o do_v not_o take_v all_o their_o able_a warrior_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a letter_n of_o their_o covenant_n v._o 21._o but_o only_o forty_o thousand_o of_o they_o josh_n 4.12_o 13._o which_o be_v not_o half_a of_o their_o military_a number_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o last_o muster_n numb_a 26.2_o 7_o 18_o 34._o the_o overplus_n of_o the_o forty_o thousand_o stay_v behind_o to_o guard_v their_o weak_a family_n the_o five_o remark_n concern_v the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n whereof_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v until_o v._o 33._o where_o they_o be_v name_v either_o first_o because_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o petitioner_n look_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o og_n and_o sihon_n to_o be_v too_o large_a for_o the_o two_o tribe_n only_o or_o second_o because_o those_o son_n of_o manasseh_n show_v much_o faith_n and_o fortitude_n in_o conquer_a gilead_n v._o 39_o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n therefore_o he_o have_v gilead_n and_o bashan_n josh_n 17.1_o three_o because_o this_o half_a tribe_n abound_v with_o cattle_n as_o do_v the_o other_o two_o tribe_n this_o half_a tribe_n have_v also_o their_o inheritance_n give_v they_o upon_o the_o like_a condition_n with_o the_o former_a two_o tribe_n josh_n 4.12_o and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o the_o three_o be_v not_o only_a moses_n donation_n but_o it_o have_v also_o the_o lord_n approbation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o you_o deut._n 3.18_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v musakkoth_v shem_n hebr._n the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o city_n which_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_o conquer_v v._o 38._o for_o those_o amorites_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n to_o fill_v up_o their_o iniquity_n gen._n 15.16_o call_v their_o city_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o idol_n which_o they_o worship_v such_o as_o nebo_n isa_n 46.1_o baal_n judg._n 6.31_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v mention_v by_o his_o people_n exod._n 23.13_o psal_n 16.4_o therefore_o their_o name_n be_v change_v beside_o it_o be_v common_a for_o conqueror_n to_o change_v the_o name_n of_o conquer_a city_n and_o country_n to_o commend_v their_o conquest_n and_o their_o own_o name_n and_o fame_n to_o posterity_n but_o jerom_n saying_n absit_fw-la above_fw-la christiano_n ut_fw-la sonnet_n jupiter_n omnipotens_fw-la mehercule_fw-la etc._n etc._n magis_fw-la portenta_fw-la quam_fw-la numina_fw-la be_v ground_v upon_o the_o first_o reason_n heathenish_a god_n no_o nor_o popish_a idol_n shall_v not_o be_v mention_v so_o honourable_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christian_n yet_o those_o old_a idolatrous_a name_n be_v revive_v and_o retain_v especial_o when_o israel_n do_v degenerate_a judg._n 13.17_o isa_n 15.2_o ezek._n 25.9_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n be_v the_o next_o of_o number_n afford_v some_o few_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v here_o begin_v the_o 43d_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n call_v the_o journey_n which_o be_v 42_o in_o number_n from_o egypt_n to_o jordan_n figure_v the_o church_n unsettled_a estate_n under_o moses_n law_n that_o bring_v not_o to_o rest_v deut._n 12.9_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v heb._n 4_o 3._o isa_n 33.20_o heb._n 12.27_o 28._o as_o moses_n reckon_v up_o 42_o remove_n from_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n so_o matthew_n reckon_v up_o 42_o generation_n from_o abraham_n to_o christ_n mat._n 1._o by_o who_o we_o have_v entrance_n into_o heaven_n all_o those_o manifold_a station_n wherein_o israel_n meet_v with_o manifold_a exercise_n as_o hunger_n thirst_v fiery_a serpent_n plague_n etc._n etc._n show_v we_o that_o through_o manifold_a tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 14.22_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o n.b._n the_o jew_n do_v miserable_o comfort_v themselves_o that_o these_o 42_o journey_n be_v so_o distinct_o describe_v by_o moses_n to_o make_v out_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o the_o messiah_n yet_o to_o come_v after_o their_o long_a wander_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v then_o return_v into_o their_o promise_a land_n it_o be_v well_o they_o will_v more_o mind_v what_o their_o own_o rabbi_n moses_n hadarschan_n most_o true_o say_v the_o true_a redeemer_n be_v bear_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o reduce_v israel_n into_o this_o last_o captivity_n the_o last_o of_o those_o mansion_n be_v abel-shittim_n v._o 49._o so_o call_v from_o their_o woeful_a bewail_v the_o sad_a plague_n numb_a 25.6_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o israel_n destroy_v all_o the_o idol_n and_o the_o idolater_n also_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n from_o v._o 51_o to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o command_n be_v back_v with_o a_o grievous_a commination_n if_o you_o dare_v be_v sparer_n of_o any_o of_o they_o know_v that_o those_o spare_v will_v not_o spare_v you_o no_o not_o your_o tender_a part_n your_o eye_n to_o which_o they_o will_v be_v prick_n v._o 55._o and_o they_o will_v gore_v your_o side_n also_o with_o the_o sharp_a weapon_n without_o either_o measure_n or_o mercy_n the_o trouble_n which_o those_o spare_v jebusite_n bring_v upon_o israel_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o history_n of_o jabin_n sisera_n and_o other_o n.b._n no_o less_o pernicious_a be_v those_o spare_v jesuit_n to_o those_o christian_a state_n that_o harbour_v they_o a_o interpreter_n say_v here_o shall_v we_o suffer_v those_o viper_n to_o lodge_v in_o our_o bosom_n till_o they_o eat_v out_o our_o bowel_n this_o extirpate_v command_n of_o root_a out_o those_o curse_a jebusite_n be_v oft_o repeat_v by_o god_n exod._n 23.33_o deut._n 7.1_o 2_o 5._o and_o again_o deut._n 12.2_o 3._o no_o less_o will_v be_v the_o preserve_a jesuit_n but_o prick_v briar_n and_o grieve_v thorn_n ezek._n 28.24_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o psalm_n 106.34_o 35_o 36._o nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v object_v why_o do_v not_o god_n command_v israel_n to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o those_o gentile_n rather_o than_o their_o confusion_n and_o utter_a extirpation_n answer_n because_o 1._o the_o time_n of_o persuade_v japhet_n to_o come_v over_o to_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n gen._n 9.27_o that_o be_v of_o propagate_a the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o now_o come_v 2._o because_o these_o canaanite_n be_v the_o curse_a offspring_n of_o cham_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o lest_o israel_n shall_v be_v harm_v by_o any_o sinful_a society_n with_o such_o notorious_a sinner_n their_o land_n do_v spew_v they_o out_o and_o god_n who_o be_v the_o true_a proprietary_n of_o all_o land_n give_v it_o to_o israel_n which_o be_v divide_v by_o lot_n to_o all_o the_o tribe_n numb_a chap._n 34._o and_o a_o portion_n for_o the_o levite_n and_o city_n of_o refuge_n chap._n 35._o and_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o alienate_v the_o inheritance_n of_o daughter_n be_v remedy_v by_o their_o marry_v in_o their_o own_o tribe_n hence_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n marry_v their_o uncle_n son_n lest_o their_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o their_o tribe_n chap._n 36._o all_o which_o divine_a command_n must_v certain_o corroborate_v israel_n confidence_n of_o a_o conquest_n of_o canaan_n see_v all_o these_o order_n be_v give_v as_o if_o israel_n have_v be_v now_o in_o present_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n already_o etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o last_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v deuteronomy_n in_o greek_a signify_v the_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o unto_o the_o last_o two_o month_n of_o moses_n life_n and_o the_o two_o last_o month_n of_o israel_n forty_o year_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n this_o book_n do_v plain_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o rehearsal_n and_o explanation_n of_o those_o law_n god_n give_v israel_n mention_v in_o the_o three_o former_a book_n
light_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o then_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n pray_v for_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o because_o minister_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v many_o enemy_n for_o so_o do_v therefore_o must_v the_o people_n pray_v for_o they_o and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o right_o they_o light_n be_v offensive_a to_o sore_a eye_n etc._n etc._n god_n himself_o will_v by_o strike_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o those_o that_o injure_v they_o v._o 11._o as_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v do_v to_o levi_n have_v no_o portion_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o therefore_o be_v their_o avenger_n the_o 5_o remark_n be_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n promise_v to_o benjamin_n ver_fw-la 12._o who_o have_v be_v his_o old_a father_n darling_n gen._n 42.4_o and_o now_o must_v become_v a_o darling_n to_o god_n himself_o benjamin_n must_v live_v by_o levi_n because_o the_o temple_n wherein_o the_o levite_n minister_v stand_v upon_o mount_n moriah_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v the_o northern_a part_n of_o jerusalem_n though_o the_o southern_a part_n wherein_o mount_n zion_n stand_v belong_v to_o judah_n tribe_n the_o valley_n of_o millo_n betwixt_o those_o two_o hill_n mount_n zion_n and_o moriah_n be_v fill_v up_o and_o make_v plain_a by_o solomon_n whereby_o those_o two_o hill_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o great_a communicate_v its_o name_n to_o the_o lesser_a hereupon_o god_n be_v say_v synechdochical_o to_o dwell_v upon_o mount_n zion_n thus_o benjamin_n do_v dwell_v betwixt_o the_o two_o shoulder_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o two_o holy_a hill_n from_o both_o side_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o head_n on_o the_o body_n the_o 6_o remark_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o joseph_n in_o both_o his_o son_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n wherein_o be_v promise_v 1._o a_o confluence_n of_o all_o creature-comfort_n from_o earth_n and_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o 2._o a_o most_o potent_a kingdom_n ver_fw-la 17._o moses_n pray_v here_o that_o the_o sun_n with_o its_o warmth_n and_o the_o moon_n with_o its_o moisture_n may_v make_v joseph_n land_n fruitful_a and_o that_o the_o messiah_n who_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o bush_n exod._n 3.2_o may_v both_o preserve_v joshuah_n of_o joseph_n tribe_n in_o his_o war_n as_o the_o bush_n in_o the_o flame_n and_o bless_v he_o with_o a_o conquest_n over_o canaan_n as_o with_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o unicorn_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o and_o 8_o remark_n relate_v to_o zabulon_n and_o issachar_n both_o son_n of_o leah_n who_o moses_n join_v together_o in_o one_o blessing_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o to_o who_o he_o promise_v vast_a treasure_n by_o sea-traffick_n zabulon_n be_v foretell_v to_o dwell_v by_o the_o sea_n shore_n gen._n 49.13_o issachar_n have_v also_o some_o city_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n though_o they_o most_o delight_v in_o a_o quiet_a country_n life_n of_o feed_v sheep_n and_o till_v the_o ground_n from_o whence_o they_o suck_v in_o prodigious_a profit_n both_o those_o tribe_n shall_v not_o forget_v to_o return_v their_o praise_n to_o god_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v all_o those_o profit_n they_o shall_v call_v the_o people_n to_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n the_o 9th_o remark_n respect_v gad_n to_o who_o be_v promise_v 1._o most_o renown_a victory_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o 2._o a_o most_o reverend_a prophet_n to_o spring_n out_o of_o that_o tribe_n to_o wit_n elijah_n the_o thisbite_n ver_fw-la 21._o who_o execute_v the_o lord_n vengeance_n upon_o baal_n priest_n 1_o king_n 18._o as_o likewise_o of_o a_o most_o resolute_a prince_n namely_o jehu_n of_o this_o tribe_n who_o furious_o pour_v forth_o god_n fury_n upon_o the_o idolatrous_a house_n of_o ahab_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 9_o and_o 10._o chap._n and_o though_o this_o tribe_n have_v their_o portion_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n where_o their_o lawgiver_n moses_n have_v his_o lot_n to_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o yet_o be_v they_o as_o courageous_a as_o any_o to_o conquer_v canaan_n for_o their_o brethren_n numb_a 32.23_o 29_o 33._o 1._o chro._n 12.8_o and_o 5.18_o to_o 22._o the_o 10_o remark_n relate_v to_o dan_n to_o who_o military_a prowess_n be_v promise_v ver_fw-la 22._o who_o be_v by_o jacob_n call_v a_o serpent_n gen._n 49.17_o for_o his_o subtle_a and_o secret_a surprise_v of_o his_o adversary_n but_o here_o by_o moses_n he_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o lion_n that_o lurk_v in_o bashan_n the_o place_n where_o lion_n be_v breed_v and_o sudden_o jump_v upon_o their_o prey_n that_o pass_v by_o so_o dan_n jump_v sudden_o on_o laish_n josh_n 18._o the_o 11_o remark_n concern_v naphthali_n to_o who_o be_v promise_v all_o sort_n of_o prosperity_n even_o to_o full_a satisfaction_n ver_fw-la 23._o for_o they_o lay_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o trade_v with_o tyre_n sidon_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o well_o want_v the_o most_o contentful_a provision_n both_o for_o quantity_n and_o quality_n more_o especial_o come_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o they_o there_o the_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n appear_v matth._n 4.13.16_o the_o 12_o and_o last_o remark_n upon_o the_o tribe_n be_v on_o asser_n or_o ashur_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o to_o who_o be_v promise_v a_o plentiful_a portion_n both_o above_o ground_n for_o fruit_n and_o under_o ground_n for_o metal_n together_o with_o multitude_n of_o child_n this_o tribe_n have_v now_o 53_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o man_n of_o war_n numb_a 26.47_o and_o be_v far_o promise_v that_o while_o their_o day_n last_v their_o strength_n shall_v last_v also_o as_o moses_n be_v lusty_a in_o his_o old_a age_n deut._n 34.7_o the_o three_o part_n of_o deut._n 33._o be_v the_o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n wherein_o moses_n give_v one_a a_o graphical_a character_n of_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n both_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o majesty_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o and_o in_o his_o transcendent_a love_a kindness_n to_o his_o people_n israel_n ver_fw-la 28._o and_o two_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o most_o elegant_a epiphonema_n which_o be_v eucharistical_a ver_fw-la 29._o remarks_n hereon_o be_v one_a this_o conclusion_n concern_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o general_a unanimous_o celebrate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o all_o partake_v thereof_o to_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n jeshurun_v the_o chaldee_n explain_v it_o israel_n and_o the_o greek_a translate_v it_o belove_v or_o it_o come_v of_o jashar_n hebr._n righteous_a for_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o righteous_a in_o his_o eye_n yet_o soon_o they_o lose_v their_o uprightness_n and_o kick_v against_o god_n like_o a_o shar_n hebr._n bullock_n or_o young_a mule_n qui_fw-la matrem_fw-la suis_fw-la regratulatur_fw-la calcibus_fw-la that_o kick_v his_o dam_n after_o he_o have_v suck_v her_o dug_n deut._n 32.15_o the_o 2d_o remark_n be_v god_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a succour_n to_o israel_n while_o they_o retain_v their_o uprightness_n god_n ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n for_o 26._o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o triumph_n 2_o sam._n 22.11_o hab._n 3.8_o revel_v 6.2_o and_o 19.11_o 16._o have_v all_o the_o celestial_a creature_n for_o his_o cavalry_n or_o horseman_n and_o all_o the_o terrestrial_a for_o his_o infantry_n or_o footman_n what_o foe_n can_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n under_o such_o a_o protector_n the_o ancient_n of_o days_n be_v their_o refuge_n ver_fw-la 27._o their_o protection_n be_v both_o above_o and_o below_o they_o a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v fall_v so_o far_o as_o to_o fall_v below_o the_o everlasting_a arm_n of_o god_n cant._n 2.6_o much_o less_o can_v all_o his_o child_n christ_n destroy_v the_o devil_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o and_o with_o he_o all_o their_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v the_o four_o remark_n be_v god_n church_n be_v a_o people_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n that_o lay_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o they_o dwell_v alone_o ver_fw-la 28._o numb_a 23.9_o they_o mingle_v not_o with_o the_o heathen_a nor_o meddle_v with_o their_o worship_n or_o manner_n esth_n 3.8_o be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n to_o god_n exod._n 19.5_o tit._n 2.14_o have_v a_o better_a fountain_n to_o feed_v on_o than_o the_o break_a cistern_n of_o the_o world_n no_o foe_n shall_v usurp_v their_o place_n the_o five_o and_o last_o remark_n from_o the_o epiphonema_n be_v god_n people_n be_v the_o world_n paragon_n none-such_a ver_fw-la 29._o such_o as_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o heb._n 11.38_o in_o their_o have_v ossensive_a as_o well_o as_o defensive_a armour_n whereby_o they_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o as_o it_o be_v god_n glory_n to_o tread_v
thirteen_o bring_v in_o god_n command_n for_o divide_v the_o conquer_a land_n unto_o joshua_n when_o old_a age_n be_v come_v upon_o he_o ver_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v very_o credible_a that_o joshua_n think_v that_o all_o the_o canaanite_n must_v be_v root_v out_o before_o any_o division_n of_o their_o land_n among_o the_o tribe_n shall_v be_v begin_v now_o when_o joshua_n feel_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o old_a age_n creep_v fast_o upon_o he_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o have_v many_o anxious_a thought_n of_o heart_n therefore_o god_n come_v to_o comfort_v he_o and_o to_o quiet_v his_o fluctuate_a mind_n say_v as_o it_o be_v let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v trouble_v as_o john_n 14.1_o though_o many_o canaanite_n remain_v still_o unconquered_a yet_o the_o far_a work_n i_o have_v to_o employ_v thou_o in_o the_o short_a remainder_n of_o thy_o day_n be_v in_o divide_v the_o land_n already_o conquer_a and_o though_o the_o conquest_n of_o all_o canaan_n be_v not_o now_o accomplish_v yet_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o hinder_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n at_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v delay_v no_o long_o for_o i_o will_v sure_o subdue_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v unsubdued_a hereupon_o joshua_n divide_v the_o land_n already_o subdue_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_z distributes_z by_o lot_n all_o those_o land_n also_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o subdue_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v already_o in_o joshua_n hand_n to_o bestow_v some_o canaanite_n be_v reserve_v for_o israel_n exercise_n nor_o have_v god_n promise_v that_o joshua_n shall_v conquer_v canaan_n whole_o but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v israel_n into_o it_o deut._n 31.23_o and_o divide_v the_o land_n as_o their_o inheritance_n josh_n 1.6_o chap._n fourteen_o xv_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o xix_o the_o follow_a chapter_n to_o the_o 20_o chapter_n be_v one_o entire_a narrative_a how_o both_o god_n promise_n of_o give_v canaan_n and_o his_o precept_n for_o divide_v the_o whole_a land_n among_o the_o 12_o tribe_n be_v perform_v therefore_o many_o remark_n may_v not_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o the_o forego_n chapter_n save_v only_o upon_o those_o particular_a historical_a passage_n concern_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n contain_v in_o they_o before_o which_o take_v these_o few_o remark_n upon_o the_o general_n history_n the_o first_o be_v the_o high_a encomium_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o country_n of_o canaan_n be_v plain_o demonstrate_v here_o for_o though_o its_o circuit_n be_v so_o small_a as_o to_o be_v but_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o mile_n in_o length_n from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n and_o only_o sixty_o in_o breadth_n from_o joppa_n to_o jordan_n not_o near_o the_o half_a of_o england_n as_o good_a author_n compute_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o rich_a and_o fruitful_a as_o plentiful_o to_o nourish_v one_o and_o thirty_o king_n and_o such_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o inhabitant_n in_o these_o time_n insomuch_o that_o they_o come_v forth_o against_o israel_n as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n josh_n 11.4_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n there_o be_v above_o thirteen_o hundred_o thousand_o fight_a man_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v age_a and_o unfit_a for_o war_n and_o also_o woman_n young_a youth_n and_o little_a child_n 2_o sam._n 24.9_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o this_o land_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n ezek._n 20.6_o and_o this_o character_n be_v give_v that_o have_v god_n fashion_v the_o world_n like_o a_o ring_n as_o he_o do_v like_o a_o globe_n this_o land_n have_v be_v the_o gemm_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v this_o best_a of_o land_n give_v to_o the_o worst_a of_o mankind_n the_o curse_a canaanites_n who_o fill_v it_o with_o their_o abomination_n from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o ezr._n 9.11_o until_o their_o land_n spew_v they_o out_o levit._n 18.25.28_o and_o make_v room_n enough_o in_o this_o narrow_a neck_n of_o earth_n to_o nourish_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v oft_o call_v a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n now_o have_v it_o spew_v out_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o this_o fruitful_a land_n be_v make_v barren_a as_o if_o sow_v with_o salt_n etc._n etc._n n._n b_o yet_o what_o be_v this_o earthly_a canaan_n in_o its_o great_a splendour_n and_o glory_n comparable_a to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n where_o that_o city_n of_o pearl_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v and_o into_o which_o our_o redeemer_n bless_v jesus_n the_o anti_n type_n of_o this_o joshua_n will_v assure_o bring_v all_o his_o redeem_a maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v sure_o and_o safe_o sail_v through_o christ_n blood_n into_o the_o father_n bosom_n it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o our_o dear_a jesus_n for_o we_o father_n i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v they_o be_v also_o john_n 17.24_o where_o he_o speak_v with_o authority_n not_o father_n i_o wish_v but_o father_n i_o will_v as_o one_o coequal_a and_o in_o joint_a commission_n with_o god_n and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o prayer_n with_o the_o spouse_n make_v haste_n oh_o my_o beloved_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o those_o mountain_n of_o spice_n cant._n 8.14_o the_o second_o general_n remark_n be_v whereas_o not_o only_o the_o land_n that_o be_v already_o subdue_v be_v distribute_v among_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o also_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o conquer_a but_o unsubdued_a for_o that_o be_v they_o likewise_o but_o so_o as_o they_o must_v win_v it_o before_o they_o wear_v it_o so_o must_v we_o win_v heaven_n also_o etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n must_v be_v win_v by_o force_n and_o violence_n mat._n 12.12_o n._n b._n no_o doubt_v but_o this_o distribution_n of_o the_o unsubdued_a land_n to_o israel_n do_v fortify_v their_o faith_n and_o corroborate_v the_o confidence_n of_o those_o tribe_n to_o who_o by_o lot_n they_o belong_v they_o be_v thus_o assure_v of_o their_o title_n to_o they_o and_o of_o their_o interest_n in_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o encounter_v those_o country_n with_o a_o most_o raise_a courage_n see_v nothing_o can_v prevent_v their_o possession_n of_o they_o but_o only_o their_o be_v want_v to_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o disobedience_n according_o we_o have_v any_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n shall_v quit_v ourselves_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a and_o courageous_a 1_o cor._n 16.13_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o be_v already_o more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o yea_o triumpher_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o who_o as_o our_o head_n have_v already_o take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o his_o member_n and_o be_v go_v before_o to_o prepare_v mansion_n for_o we_o john_n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o three_o general_n remark_n be_v every_o tribe_n of_o israel_n have_v their_o inheritance_n assign_v they_o by_o lot_n save_v only_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n gad_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manassah_n have_v their_o inheritance_n assign_v they_o beyond_o jordan_n josh_n 14.4_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a direction_n josh_n 13.9_o to_o 29._o of_o all_o the_o other_o nine_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n have_v the_o first_o portion_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n josh_n 15._o throughout_o his_o lot_n order_v by_o the_o lord_n prov._n 16.33_o come_v forth_o first_o and_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o land_n to_o show_v god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o exalt_v that_o tribe_n out_o of_o which_o shilo_n be_v to_o come_v gen._n 49.16_o above_o the_o rest_n next_o to_o judah_n fall_v the_o province_n of_o the_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n josh_n 16._o throughout_o as_o judah_n portion_n fall_v on_o the_o south_n of_o canaan_n so_o this_o of_o joseph_n on_o the_o north_n by_o a_o special_a providence_n that_o these_o two_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o valiant_a tribe_n may_v be_v as_o bulwark_n on_o both_o side_n to_o defend_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n from_o the_o invasion_n and_o incursion_n of_o those_o foreign_a enemy_n a_o puissant_a and_o potent_a people_n who_o surround_v canaan_n on_o every_o side_n the_o next_o portion_n be_v that_o of_o manasseh_n josh_n 17._o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o 14._o for_o joseph_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o rachel_n jacob_n first_o intend_v wife_n be_v to_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n deut._n 21.17_o one_o for_o his_o son_n ephraim_n and_o another_o for_o his_o son_n manasseh_n and_o though_o manasseh_n be_v indeed_o joseph_n first-born_a gen._n 41.52_o and_o 46.20_o yet_o the_o second_o son_n ephraim_n have_v his_o portion_n before_o he_o because_o by_o god_n decree_n and_o jacob_n blessing_n ephraim_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o gen._n 48.14.19_o likewise_o because_o this_o be_v but_o one_o half_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n
that_o night_n v._o 25._o 2._o samuel_n call_v he_o up_o early_o to_o the_o house_n top_n again_o to_o impart_v more_o of_o god_n mind_n to_o he_o and_o so_o dismiss_v he_o v._o 26._o yet_o 3._o go_v part_n of_o his_o way_n for_o honour_n sake_n but_o the_o servant_n be_v send_v before_o v._o 26._o for_o yet_o more_o private_a discourse_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n samuel_n can_v not_o prepare_v saul_n well_o enough_o by_o two_o former_a secret_a conference_n he_o must_v have_v this_o three_o also_o n._n b._n this_o secrecy_n samuel_n use_v lest_o israel_n shall_v think_v some_o collusion_n in_o the_o case_n and_o suspect_v that_o he_o who_o before_o have_v deny_v they_o a_o king_n be_v now_o about_o to_o impose_v one_o on_o they_o but_o this_o suspicion_n be_v prevent_v when_o saul_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n which_o be_v immediate_o order_v by_o god_n what_o samuel_n say_v and_o do_v to_o saul_n at_o this_o conference_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 1_o sam._n chap._n x._o in_o chapter_n the_o ten_o follow_v the_o election_n unction_n and_o inauguration_n of_o saul_n to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o private_a 2._o public_a remark_n upon_o the_o private_a unction_n first_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v samuel_n after_o this_o three_o private_a conference_n with_o saul_n as_o above_o anoint_v he_o king_n by_o divine_a direction_n ver_fw-la 1._o samuel_n take_v a_o vial_n of_o oil_n and_o pour_v it_o upon_o saul_n head_n n._n b._n note_v here_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o horn_n of_o oil_n as_o when_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v anoint_v but_o a_o vial_n or_o glass_n to_o signify_v say_v some_o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o saul_n kingdom_n 2._o his_o head_n be_v anoint_v to_o show_v his_o superiority_n over_o his_o subject_n 3._o with_o oil_n which_o will_v ever_o work_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o other_o liquor_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o pour_v forth_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o he_o to_o enable_v he_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n 4._o oil_n be_v of_o a_o soft_a and_o smooth_a nature_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o clemency_n and_o candid_a lenity_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o exercise_v towards_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n n._n b._n then_o samuel_n kiss_v he_o in_o token_n both_o of_o his_o affection_n and_o of_o his_o subjection_n to_o he_o not_o grudge_v to_o resign_v the_o office_n of_o supreme_a magistracy_n to_o saul_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o many_o year_n and_o now_o not_o disenable_v to_o manage_v it_o himself_o but_o only_o dispossess_v of_o it_o by_o the_o mere_a humour_n of_o the_o mobile_n n._n b._n and_o some_o suppose_v that_o saul_n seem_v in_o modesty_n to_o refuse_v samuel_n anoint_v he_o till_o samuel_n pacify_v and_o persuade_v he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o his_o inheritance_n as_o the_o baptist_n say_v to_o christ_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 3.14_o 15._o tell_v saul_n that_o he_o be_v but_o god_n minister_n and_o that_o saul_n must_v govern_v god_n people_n according_a to_o god_n will_n who_o they_o be_v and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o three_o oracle_n or_o significant_a sign_n whereby_o samuel_n confirm_v saul_n faith_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o see_v those_o several_a circumstance_n all_o casual_a and_o contingent_a matter_n which_o none_o but_o the_o true_a jehovah_n can_v foresee_v and_o none_o but_o his_o true_a prophet_n can_v foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v v._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o to_o v._o 14._o the_o first_o sign_n be_v the_o tiding_n he_o shall_v take_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o man_n at_o rachel_n sepulchre_n immediate_o say_v he_o after_o thy_o departure_n from_o i_o that_o thy_o father_n ass_n be_v find_v again_o v._n 2._o n._n b._n 1._o samuel_n send_v saul_n new_o anoint_v to_o rachel_n sepulchre_n to_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o mortality_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o humble_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o transport_v with_o this_o new_a honour_n which_o he_o be_v now_o enter_v upon_o the_o second_o sign_n be_v the_o kind_a courtesy_n of_o three_o stranger_n to_o he_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o plain_a of_o tabor_n etc._n etc._n v._n 3_o 4._o they_o will_v say_v he_o present_v thou_o with_o two_o loaf_n by_o way_n of_o homage_n to_o thou_o as_o their_o king_n be_v stir_v up_o hereto_o by_o a_o strange_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o know_v thy_o bread_n be_v spend_v chap._n 9.7_o n._n b._n 2._o samuel_n have_v send_v he_o away_o unfurnish_a with_o needful_a food_n for_o his_o journey_n partly_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o curry_v favour_n with_o this_o new_a king_n by_o such_o bribe_n of_o bread_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o foresee_v those_o stranger_n will_v furnish_v he_o with_o enough_o the_o three_o and_o most_o certain_a sign_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o call_n from_o god_n to_o kingly_a office_n be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n v._o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n 9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o first_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o two_o former_a sign_n be_v not_o express_o relate_v but_o certain_o suppose_v for_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o general_n that_o all_o those_o sign_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o day_n v._n 9_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o no_o more_o be_v mention_v of_o they_o may_v well_o be_v because_o they_o be_v only_o two_o transient_a act_n which_o pass_v between_o some_o few_o person_n meet_v together_o and_o pass_v by_o one_o another_o but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o three_o oracle_n be_v large_o insist_v upon_o and_o relate_v in_o a_o more_o solemn_a manner_n because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o permanent_a sign_n and_o of_o great_a importance_n be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o saul_n person_n and_o his_o present_a private_a condition_n the_o second_o note_n here_o be_v stupenda_fw-la dei_fw-la dignatio_fw-la most_o marvellous_a divine_a condescension_n that_o god_n shall_v thus_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v man_n sign_n for_o fortify_v their_o faith_n from_o future_a event_n this_o the_o lord_n have_v usual_o do_v as_o exod._n 3.12_o 2_o king_n 19.29_o isa_n 7.13_o 14._o thus_o the_o lord_n stoop_v so_o low_a to_o saul_n as_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o be_v a_o king_n by_o many_o sign_n which_o he_o see_v fulfil_v but_o more_o especial_o in_o this_o three_o sign_n note_n three_o this_o three_o sign_n be_v a_o complication_n of_o many_o sign_n as_o 1._o his_o meeting_n with_o the_o prophet_n 2._o his_o own_o prophesy_v 3._o his_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o man._n and_o 4._o according_a as_o some_o give_v the_o sense_n thou_o shall_v go_v down_o before_o i_o to_o gilgal_n where_o thou_o shall_v tarry_v for_o i_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n v._n 8._o how_o a_o company_n of_o prophet_n both_o tutor_n and_o pupil_n meet_v he_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o v._o 10._o as_o likewise_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o prophecy_n among_o they_o so_o that_o he_o can_v speak_v of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n both_o above_o his_o natural_a ability_n and_o his_o civil_a education_n and_o hereby_o he_o become_v another_o man_n as_o samuel_n have_v foretell_v v._o 6._o he_o now_o appear_v not_o like_o a_o rude_a rustic_a fit_v only_o to_o feed_v his_o father_n ass_n but_o like_o a_o learned_a prophet_n yea_o and_o a_o spirit_n of_o government_n come_v upon_o he_o also_o to_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o call_v of_o a_o king_n he_o be_v change_v into_o another_o man_n but_o not_o into_o a_o new_a or_o spiritual_a man._n n._n b._n god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n v._o 9_o yet_o not_o a_o new_a heart_n it_o be_v only_o a_o civil_a but_o not_o a_o sanctify_a change_n god_n give_v he_o not_o that_o free_a and_o noble_a spirit_n that_o david_n pray_v for_o psal_n 51.12_o but_o only_o common_a gift_n of_o a_o princely_a port_n prudence_n courage_n and_o conduct_n etc._n etc._n have_v it_o be_v save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o fearful_a defection_n into_o outrageous_a wickedness_n have_v not_o appear_v in_o he_o afterward_o however_o it_o be_v such_o a_o change_n from_o a_o rustic_a to_o a_o ruler_n as_o make_v all_o his_o spectator_n marvel_v v._o 11_o 12._o insomuch_o that_o it_o become_v a_o vulgar_a proverb_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o see_v any_o rude_a man_n raise_v up_o and_o rank_v among_o man_n of_o eminency_n far_o above_o his_o birth_n
and_o breed_n thus_o the_o people_n wonder_v at_o this_o change_n in_o saul_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o fit_a to_o look_v to_o his_o father_n ass_n than_o to_o bear_v his_o part_n in_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o the_o prophet_n until_o one_o wise_a than_o the_o rest_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o provost_n of_o the_o college_n say_v to_o they_o wonder_v not_o my_o son_n at_o this_o change_n for_o those_o gift_n come_v not_o by_o nature_n or_o art_n but_o by_o grace_n they_o come_v from_o god_n who_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o inspire_v who_o he_o please_v n._n b._n thus_o another_o saul_n be_v as_o much_o wonder_v at_o when_o of_o a_o persecutor_n the_o lord_n make_v he_o a_o preacher_n act_v 9.21_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v no_o less_o wonder_v at_o when_o illiterate_a fisherman_n be_v change_v into_o learned_a fisher_n of_o man_n act_n 2.7_o 8._o and_o 4.13_o and_o no_o less_o be_v our_o lord_n himself_o wonder_v at_o mark_v 6.2_o 3._o john_n 7.15_o as_o to_o the_o four_o signal_n of_o saul_n tarry_v for_o samuel_n seven_o day_n at_o gilgal_n which_o probable_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o stand_a law_n to_o he_o in_o case_n of_o emergency_n as_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n v._n 8_o 9_o though_o saul_n keep_v this_o rule_n of_o samuel_n exact_o chap._n 11.14_o 15._o yet_o he_o base_o break_v it_o in_o chap._n 13.8_o in_o not_o stay_v to_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o which_o foolish_a action_n samuel_n sharp_o reprove_v he_o ver_fw-la 13._o chap._n 13_o etc._n etc._n josephus_n say_v he_o fail_v in_o this_o constant_a rule_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v both_o the_o piety_n and_o the_o modesty_n of_o saul_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o royal_a dignity_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n first_o his_o piety_n appear_v v._o 13._o no_o soon_o be_v his_o prophetic_a rapture_n over_o but_o he_o resort_v to_o the_o synagogue_n or_o place_n of_o divine_a worship_n with_o his_o fellow-prophet_n both_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o divine_a call_n to_o such_o a_o high_a advancement_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o protection_n and_o direction_n therein_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n second_o his_o modesty_n in_o his_o taciturnity_n and_o reservedness_n towards_o his_o uncle_n who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o observe_v this_o unexpected_a alteration_n in_o his_o nephew_n make_v he_o the_o more_o inquisitive_a about_o his_o journey_n suspect_v something_o extraordinary_a have_v happen_v to_o he_o that_o have_v cause_v this_o strange_a change_n saul_n answer_v his_o uncle_n that_o samuel_n tell_v he_o the_o ass_n be_v find_v but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o find_v a_o kingdom_n v._o 14_o 15_o 16._o josephus_n render_v two_o very_a good_a reason_n of_o saul_n silence_n in_o this_o business_n first_o lest_o if_o his_o uncle_n have_v believe_v it_o saul_n have_v then_o be_v matter_n of_o envy_n to_o his_o superior_a see_v the_o nephew_n prefer_v before_o he_o second_o if_o be_v have_v not_o believe_v it_o than_o will_v he_o have_v jeer_v saul_n for_o a_o proud_a ambitious_a and_o imperious_a fool._n i_o add_v three_o saul_n may_v be_v move_v to_o silence_n in_o obedience_n to_o samuel_n who_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o secrecy_n chap._n 9.25_o 26_o 27._o four_o this_o be_v saul_n humble_a modesty_n as_o be_v that_o afterward_o of_o hide_v himself_o behind_o the_o stuff_n when_o choose_a king_n v._o 22._o five_o and_o it_o be_v certain_o saul_n prudence_n to_o be_v silent_a in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o on_o good_a ground_n not_o to_o divulge_v it_o before_o the_o due_a time_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v saul_n public_a call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n after_o all_o those_o private_a transaction_n betwixt_o samuel_n and_o saul_n so_o secret_o in_o order_n thereunto_o this_o public_a work_n be_v express_v in_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n first_o the_o antecedent_n be_v two_o 1._o samuel_n the_o judge_n call_v a_o parliament_n at_o mizpeh_n v._o 17._o where_o all_o israel_n have_v meet_v before_o upon_o a_o solemn_a occasion_n chap._n 7.5_o and_o some_o suppose_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v thither_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v present_a to_o consult_v about_o the_o new_a king_n because_o it_o be_v say_v here_o unto_o the_o lord_n &_o but_o god_n be_v present_a in_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n 2_o chron._n 19.6_o psal_n 82.1_o etc._n etc._n 2._o samuel_n expostulation_n with_o this_o parliament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o oppose_v the_o transcendent_a favour_n of_o god_n who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v their_o king_n both_o govern_n and_o defend_v israel_n with_o the_o ingratitude_n incredulity_n and_o folly_n of_o israel_n v._o 18_o 19_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o what_o a_o company_n of_o fool_n be_v you_o that_o will_v rather_o place_v your_o confidence_n in_o a_o man_n who_o you_o know_v not_o how_o he_o will_v prove_v than_o in_o god_n who_o power_n and_o goodness_n you_o have_v so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o experience_v and_o you_o still_o persist_v in_o reject_v god_n government_n refuse_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o any_o reason_n but_o still_o call_v for_o a_o king_n upon_o any_o condition_n second_o the_o concomitant_n 1._o lot_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v order_v prov._n 16.33_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o tribe_n and_o benjamin_n be_v take_v though_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o to_o judah_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v after_o give_v by_o god_n in_o love_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v give_v to_o benjamin_n in_o anger_n hos_n 13.11_o the_o foolish_a people_n as_o it_o be_v do_v now_o force_v it_o from_o god_n so_o it_o be_v give_v to_o this_o obscure_a tribe_n to_o a_o obscure_a family_n to_o a_o obscure_a household_n and_o to_o a_o obscure_a person_n v._o 20_o 21._o saul_n be_v pitch_v on_o by_o lot_n as_o achan_n have_v be_v josh_n 7.14_o but_o for_o another_o end_n 2._o when_o saul_n shall_v have_v be_v present_v great_a out-cry_n be_v make_v for_o he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v until_o either_o the_o highpriest_n by_o the_o urim_n if_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o or_o rather_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n obtain_v by_o prayer_n a_o discovery_n where_o he_o lie_v lurk_v the_o oracle_n tell_v he_o he_o lay_v hide_v among_o the_o carriage_n v._n 22._o which_o saul_n do_v both_o modest_o as_o sensible_a of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o prudent_o as_o one_o that_o will_v be_v passive_a in_o his_o own_o preferment_n which_o he_o well_o know_v will_v so_o much_o the_o more_o commend_v he_o to_o the_o people_n who_o 3._o run_v to_o fetch_v he_o forth_o and_o receive_v their_o new_a king_n with_o loud_a acclamation_n and_o the_o loud_a when_o they_o see_v he_o more_o personable_a and_o overtop_v than_o any_o of_o the_o people_n v._o 23_o 24._o 4._o samuel_n then_o draw_v up_o a_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la to_o keep_v the_o beam_n even_o betwixt_o sovereignty_n and_o subjection_n show_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o king_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n what_o a_o king_n will_v common_o prove_v to_o be_v when_o he_o degenerate_v into_o a_o tyrant_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v above_o man_n only_o but_o to_o be_v above_o all_o mankind_n also_o rule_v so_o absolute_o as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n but_o here_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n v._o 25._o namely_o the_o law_n of_o god_n limit_v kingly_a power_n in_o man_n and_o declare_v what_o a_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o deut._n 17.14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n ezek_n 45.9_o 10_o and_o 46.16_o rom._n 13.1_o 1_o tim._n 2.2_o three_o the_o consequent_n hereof_o be_v 1_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o parliament_n after_o they_o have_v concur_v with_o both_o samuel_n and_o the_o people_n in_o king_n saul_n election_n 2._o saul_n departure_n and_o live_v private_o at_o gibeah_n have_v only_o a_o royal_a guard_n to_o conduct_v he_o thither_o where_o he_o wait_v for_o a_o opportunity_n of_o show_v himself_o a_o king_n rather_o by_o his_o action_n than_o by_o his_o word_n to_o the_o silence_v of_o those_o malcontent_n that_o oppose_v he_o at_o his_o election_n and_o â—uch_v a_o opportunity_n saul_n soon_o obtain_v chap._n 11._o 3._o the_o two_o faction_n among_o the_o pâ—â—â—e_n the_o first_o be_v those_o that_o own_a saul_n for_o their_o king_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v because_o god_n have_v touch_v their_o heart_n v._n 26._o those_o be_v the_o most_o conscientious_a of_o israel_n that_o have_v not_o be_v so_o over-desirous_a of_o a_o king_n with_o the_o generality_n but_o now_o when_o they_o see_v god_n himself_o have_v set_v a_o king_n over_o they_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o obey_v he_o
lose_v samuel_n at_o such_o a_o juncture_n to_o his_o disgrace_n he_o therefore_o hold_v he_o violent_o by_o his_o mantle_n and_o it_o rend_v in_o his_o hand_n which_o samuel_n tell_v he_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o one_o who_o shall_v tear_v off_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n which_o when_o saul_n see_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o say_v now_o i_o know_v thou_o shall_v sure_o be_v king_n chap._n 24_o 4.20_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v samuel_n slay_v agag_n and_o at_o the_o importunity_n of_o saul_n samuel_n yield_v to_o go_v to_o gilgal_n to_o own_v he_o as_o his_o sovereign_n as_o yet_o be_v only_o reject_v but_o not_o depose_v but_o chief_o to_o execute_v agag_n v._o 31_o 32_o 33._o who_o have_v be_v as_o cruel_a to_o israel_n as_o his_o ancestor_n and_o have_v escape_v the_o sword_n of_o lusty_a saul_n do_v not_o dream_v of_o death_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o old_a samuel_n n._n b._n who_o yet_o god_n enable_v to_o hew_v he_o in_o piece_n as_o phinehas_n stab_v zimri_n and_o elijah_n slay_v the_o baalite_n all_o extraordinary_a case_n we_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o not_o by_o extraordinary_a example_n which_o be_v no_o precedent_n for_o we_o after_o this_o samuel_n go_v no_o more_o to_o visit_v saul_n now_o excommunicate_v yet_o mourn_v for_o he_o v._o 34_o 35._o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o hazard_v of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v more_o than_o saul_n do_v for_o himself_o chap._n xvi_o chapter_n the_o sixteenth_o be_v a_o narrative_a of_o david_n private_a anoint_v to_o be_v king_n by_o samuel_n upon_o saul_n rejection_n by_o god_n wherein_o the_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n be_v considerable_a the_o remark_n first_o upon_o the_o antecedent_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o dialogue_n or_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n in_o which_o be_v n._n b._n first_o god_n speech_n to_o samuel_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o mourn_v for_o saul_n &_o c_o v._n 1._o mourn_v he_o may_v but_o it_o be_v overlong_a that_o he_o mourn_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o pray_v also_o for_o his_o restitution_n do_v not_o so_o say_v god_n see_v i_o have_v reject_v he_o lose_v not_o thy_o prayer_n and_o tear_n upon_o such_o a_o reprobate_n a_o aethiopian_a that_n will_v never_o be_v wash_v white_a with_o all_o thy_o weep_v do_v not_o thou_o tell_v he_o from_o i_o god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o will_v repent_v chap._n 15.29_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o reject_v he_o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o my_o resolve_v must_v make_v thou_o submit_v to_o my_o pleasure_n and_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o as_o i_o be_o peremptory_a in_o reject_v saul_n so_o no_o less_o be_o i_o in_o provide_v i_o a_o king_n among_o jesse_n son_n one_o better_a than_o he_o who_o the_o people_n provide_v for_o themselves_o therefore_o fill_v thy_o horn_n with_o oil_n to_o anoint_v he_o n._n b._n saul_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n out_o of_o a_o glass_n vial_n chap._n 10.1_o the_o brittleness_n whereof_o signify_v the_o instability_n of_o saul_n kingdom_n which_o will_v soon_o be_v break_v but_o david_n must_v be_v anoint_v out_o of_o a_o horn-vial_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o durable_a substance_n to_o signify_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o never_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o this_o be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n n._n b._n second_o samuel_n answer_n v._o 2._o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o god_n speech_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o forbear_v mourn_v any_o long_o for_o saul_n and_o pray_v any_o more_o for_o his_o restitution_n but_o as_o to_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o he_o make_v his_o objection_n say_v how_o can_v i_o go_v if_o saul_n hear_v it_o he_o will_v kill_v i_o n._n b._n a_o strange_a question_n instead_o of_o a_o positive_a answer_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o seem_v to_o favour_n of_o humane_a frailty_n in_o a_o old_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o much_o and_o so_o long_a experience_n of_o the_o lord_n faithfulness_n to_o he_o in_o a_o most_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o he_o bernard_n can_v say_v quid_fw-la timet_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la dei_fw-la positus_fw-la what_o need_v that_o man_n fear_v who_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o a_o all-sufficient_a god_n samuel_n here_o shall_v have_v strong_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o call_v he_o to_o this_o word_n will_v carry_v he_o safe_o through_o it_o but_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o samuel_n gravity_n and_o godly_a experience_n to_o suppose_v that_o he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o go_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n but_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o divine_a direction_n therein_o n._n b._n as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v in_o her_o question_n to_o the_o angel_n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n luke_n 1.34_o the_o lord_n answer_n to_o samuel_n objection_n make_v it_o more_o probable_a for_o he_o direct_v samuel_n how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o danger_n say_v take_v a_o heifer_n and_o say_v i_o be_o come_v to_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v usual_a for_o samuel_n to_o do_v sometime_o in_o one_o place_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n unto_o which_o israel_n be_v notorious_o inclinable_a this_o therefore_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n to_o bethlehem_n but_o not_o the_o only_a cause_n nor_o be_v samuel_n oblige_v to_o declare_v all_o that_o he_o come_v about_o n._n b._n note_v well_o some_o part_n of_o a_o truth_n may_v lawful_o be_v conceal_v out_o of_o civil_a prudence_n as_o jeremy_n do_v jer._n 38.27_o n._n b._n as_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n say_v solomon_n that_o believe_v all_o he_o hear_v prov._n 14.15_o so_o he_o be_v no_o less_o that_o declare_v all_o he_o know_v the_o lord_n far_o direct_v samuel_n to_o invite_v jesse_n and_o his_o son_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o the_o feast_n that_o follow_v the_o peace_n offer_v and_z thou_o shall_v anoint_v unto_o i_o he_o who_o i_o name_v unto_o thou_o v._n 3._o n._n b._n this_o jesse_n above_o all_o other_o must_v be_v a_o invite_v guest_n because_o he_o be_v grandchild_n to_o ruth_n the_o moabitess_n ruth_n 4.22_o who_o be_v now_o grow_v a_o great_a lady_n in_o this_o little_a city_n bethlehem_n and_o now_o note_v to_o be_v the_o great-grandmother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n so_o little_o lose_v ruth_n by_o renounce_v the_o idolatry_n of_o moab_n and_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n the_o second_o remark_n upon_o the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o sad_a alarm_n samuel_n come_v to_o this_o city_n give_v to_o the_o citizen_n the_o elder_n tremble_v at_o it_o etc._n etc._n v._n 4_o 5._o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o he_o they_o meet_v he_o at_o the_o gate_n and_o court_v he_o with_o be_v all_o well_o know_v that_o he_o be_v now_o a_o old_a man_n and_o stir_v seldom_o from_o his_o house_n at_o ramah_n especial_o since_o he_o desert_a saul_n in_o so_o great_a displeasure_n they_o do_v just_o wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v now_o take_v so_o long_a a_o journey_n from_o home_n and_o come_v to_o so_o small_a a_o city_n as_o bethlehem_n be_v micah_n 5.2_o n._n b._n it_o must_v be_v upon_o some_o extraordinary_a errand_n and_o their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n fear_v the_o worst_a they_o may_v fear_v first_o that_o some_o grievous_a sin_n have_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o city_n and_o he_o be_v come_v to_o denounce_v some_o grievous_a judgement_n against_o they_o for_o it_o or_o second_o that_o samuel_n come_v so_o private_o may_v flee_v from_o saul_n who_o be_v sore_o incense_v against_o he_o for_o his_o so_o late_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o shall_v they_o receive_v and_o harbour_v he_o this_o will_v horrible_o expose_v they_o to_o saul_n rage_n and_o revenge_n and_o so_o evil_a may_v befall_v bethlehem_n for_o samuel_n sake_n as_o it_o do_v afterward_o to_o nob_n for_o david_n sake_n three_o they_o may_v fear_v such_o a_o great_a prophet_n as_o samuel_n be_v come_v to_o foretell_v some_o sad_a calamity_n will_v befall_v their_o city_n either_o from_o some_o foreign_a enemy_n or_o from_o saul_n himself_o who_o now_o begin_v to_o fall_v into_o frantic_a fit_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n but_o good_a old_a samuel_n do_v not_o only_o comfort_v they_o against_o all_o those_o fear_n but_o also_o invite_v they_o to_o a_o peace-offering_a and_o to_o the_o holy_a feast_n that_o follow_v it_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n their_o single_a person_n be_v
but_o now_o he_o must_v be_v make_v a_o captain_n as_o samuel_n have_v foretell_v it_o 1_o sam._n 8.11_o 12._o as_o a_o step_n to_o the_o kingdom_n whereunto_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o whereof_o he_o be_v no_o less_o assure_v psal_n 63_o 11._o the_o second_o part_n be_v saul_n envy_n and_o hatred_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n whereof_o be_v express_v in_o v._o 8._o how_o it_o have_v its_o conception_n and_o nativity_n the_o foul_a effect_n follow_v remarks_n hereon_o be_v first_o saul_n be_v very_o wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n sing_n ten_o time_n more_o praise_n to_o david_n than_o to_o himself_o chrysostom_n and_o other_o do_v blame_v the_o woman_n for_o so_o do_v because_o all_o comparison_n be_v odious_a even_o among_o equal_n how_o much_o more_o when_o a_o inferior_a be_v make_v equal_a to_o his_o superior_a but_o most_o of_o all_o when_o a_o subject_a be_v prefer_v before_o his_o sovereign_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o imprudence_n in_o it_o especial_o when_o such_o a_o song_n will_v for_o the_o same_o of_o it_o spread_v far_o and_o near_o even_o into_o other_o land_n as_o indeed_o it_o do_v even_o into_o the_o philistine_n country_n chap._n 21.9_o and_o 29.5_o those_o song_n of_o triumph_n for_o this_o famous_a victory_n be_v so_o solemn_o transact_v so_o that_o saul_n seem_v to_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o displeasure_n against_o the_o woman_n for_o their_o imprudent_a act_n but_o still_o be_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o anger_n against_o innocent_a david_n who_o have_v so_o modest_o behave_v himself_o all_o along_o before_o saul_n that_o he_o may_v easy_o gather_v it_o be_v neither_o david_n desire_n or_o design_n much_o less_o his_o do_n that_o any_o thing_n least_o of_o all_o that_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o therefore_o the_o same_o chrysostom_n excellent_o observe_v that_o saul_n anger_n against_o david_n be_v altogether_o without_o cause_n and_o he_o qualify_v the_o fault_n and_o folly_n if_o any_o be_v indeed_o in_o their_o so_o do_v be_v overrule_v by_o god_n so_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o woman_n for_o n._n b._n their_o ascribe_v to_o saul_n more_o than_o he_o deserve_v because_o he_o suffer_v the_o philistine_n champion_n to_o challenge_n and_o defy_v the_o army_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o blaspheme_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n twice_o a_o day_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o yet_o he_o cowardly_o keep_v himself_o in_o his_o camp_n for_o safety_n and_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o vindicate_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o israel_n whereas_o the_o woman_n attribute_v to_o david_n less_o than_o his_o due_n see_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o instrument_n of_o god_n hand_n the_o whole_a glory_n of_o the_o victory_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v deserve_o ascribe_v he_o be_v the_o only_a agent_n and_o saul_n be_v but_o a_o patient_n and_o a_o idle_a spectator_n in_o the_o grand_a conquer_a controversy_n yet_o the_o woman_n do_v give_v he_o some_o praise_n however_o in_o david_n there_o be_v no_o fault_n for_o he_o neither_o compose_v nor_o sing_v the_o song_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o first_o product_n or_o effect_v of_o saul_n envious_a heart_n against_o david_n which_o be_v his_o look_v upon_o david_n with_o a_o envious_a eye_n with_o a_o lower_a look_n and_o with_o a_o sour_a frown_a countenance_n v._o 9_o this_o vitium_fw-la diabolicum_fw-la or_o devilish_a sin_n of_o envy_n from_o the_o envious_a one_o lay_v boil_a in_o his_o heart_n ever_o after_o the_o woman_n sing_v so_o and_o his_o say_n what_o can_v david_n have_v more_o but_o the_o kingdom_n invidiâ_fw-la siculi_n non_fw-la invenere_fw-la tyranni_fw-la majus_n tormentum_fw-la say_v horace_n the_o tyrant_n of_o sicily_n never_o invent_v a_o worse_a torment_n than_o envy_n which_o now_o become_v a_o burn_a fire_n in_o saul_n bosom_n and_o as_o a_o worm_n that_o incessant_o gnaw_v upon_o his_o entrail_n n._n b._n saul_n now_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o david_n be_v the_o man_n that_o samuel_n have_v twice_o tell_v he_o of_o a_fw-la man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n chap._n 13.14_o and_o a_o man_n better_o than_o i_o chap._n 15.28_o to_o who_o my_o kingdom_n must_v be_v transfer_v i_o now_o see_v god_n be_v go_v from_o i_o in_o those_o royal_a gift_n he_o once_o give_v i_o but_o now_o they_o shine_v forth_o in_o david_n king_n hate_v corrival_n thus_o saul_n hate_v david_n in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o see_v he_o god_n darling_n and_o the_o people_n favourite_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n carry_v plausible_o with_o court_n compliment_n towards_o david_n because_o he_o know_v this_o please_v his_o son_n jonathan_n a_o great_a crony_n with_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n general_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o hide_v his_o heart-hatred_n but_o discover_v it_o by_o a_o envious_a eye_n and_o a_o malicious_a aspect_n such_o a_o countenance_n he_o cast_v upon_o david_n as_o cain_n do_v upon_o abel_n gen._n 4_o 5_o 6._o heu_fw-la quà m_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la crimen_fw-la non_fw-la prodere_fw-la vultu_fw-la though_o he_o sometime_o gild_a over_o his_o inward_a malice_n with_o outward_a show_n of_o love_n to_o david_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o at_o all_o time_n conceal_v his_o hypocrisy_n but_o discover_v it_o by_o his_o countenance_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v saul_n envious_a heart_n and_o eye_n revive_v his_o melancholic_a distemper_n and_o the_o devil_n of_o discontent_n set_v he_o now_o into_o a_o new_a frenzy_n v._o 10._o which_o while_n david_n endeavour_v to_o qualify_v by_o play_v upon_o his_o harp_n as_o at_o other_o time_n saul_n rave_v and_o rage_v like_o a_o mad_a prophet_n a_o king_n 9.11_o and_o be_v act_v and_o agitate_a by_o the_o devil_n his_o hand_n now_o as_o his_o eye_n have_v do_v before_o do_v make_v a_o new_a discovery_n of_o his_o secret_a dissimulation_n for_o this_o tyrant_n be_v as_o terrible_a to_o himself_o a_o magormissabib_fw-la jer._n 20._o 3_o 4._o terror_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o other_o keep_v ever_o a_o javelin_n by_o he_o for_o his_o own_o defence_n this_o the_o hypocrite_n snatch_v up_o in_o a_o fury_n hurl_v it_o with_o great_a force_n at_o david_n n_n b._n who_o for_o his_o kindness_n in_o harp_v to_o cure_v saul_n melancholy_a have_v this_o javelin_n cast_v at_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o to_o prick_v he_o to_o the_o wall_n v._o 11._o though_o as_o chrysostom_n well_o observe_v saul_n can_v not_o have_v sufficient_o honour_v david_n have_v he_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o off_o his_o own_o head_n and_o place_v it_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o david_n see_v he_o owe_v to_o he_o both_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o very_a life_n this_o be_v true_o diabolical_a to_o requite_v david_n evil_a for_o good_a yea_o and_o now_o while_n david_n be_v do_v this_o good_a office_n for_o he_o whereof_o he_o have_v former_o such_o good_a experience_n of_o great_a success_n and_o have_v not_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o he_o he_o will_v sure_o never_o have_v do_v it_o to_o good_a david_n n._n b._n note_v well_o these_o three_o thing_n here_o the_o first_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o in_o saul_n as_o to_o take_v away_o altogether_o the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n but_o suffer_v saul_n to_o exercise_v it_o for_o execrable_a end_n saul_n can_v say_v to_o himself_o now_o have_v i_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o kill_v david_n some_o suppose_v that_o satan_n prompt_v saul_n to_o prophesy_v of_o divine_a thing_n politic_o to_o lull_v david_n asleep_a that_o he_o may_v dispatch_v he_o the_o better_a while_o he_o fear_v no_o danger_n the_o second_o be_v god_n overshoots_a the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n in_o make_v saul_n javelin_n to_o miss_v david_n body_n who_o make_v david_n stone_n to_o hit_v goliah_n forchead_n and_o kill_v he_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v david_n in_o thus_o escape_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o while_o he_o seek_v to_o cure_v the_o jew_n they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o yet_o do_v he_o escape_v they_o often_o luke_n 4.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o john_n 8.59_o till_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v thus_o david_n escape_v twice_o once_o here_o v._o 11._o and_o again_o chap._n 19.10_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v saul_n send_v david_n away_o from_o his_o court_n at_o gibeah_n whither_o saul_n march_v from_o the_o camp_n and_o jonathan_n together_o with_o david_n after_o he_o have_v put_v he_o into_o a_o soldier_n and_o a_o courtier_n garb_n in_o their_o way_n thither_o be_v that_o song_n so_o offensive_a to_o saul_n sing_v by_o the_o woman_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a however_o saul_n hypocritical_o hide_v his_o malice_n till_o he_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o cast_v a_o javelin_n at_o david_n which_o he_o marvellous_o avoid_v as_o be_v before_o relate_v n._n b._n now_o saul_n take_v new_a measure_n
his_o daughter_n to_o complot_v with_o her_o father_n for_o david_n destruction_n put_v herein_o likewise_o david_n god_n over-shot_a saul_n devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n this_o bad_a counsel_n for_o betray_v david_n have_v no_o good_a success_n for_o michal_n mind_v more_o her_o conjugal_a love_n to_o a_o good_a husband_n than_o a_o impious_a obeisence_n to_o a_o bad_a father_n therefore_o be_v she_o a_o instrument_n of_o preserve_a david_n and_o not_o of_o destroy_v he_o as_o the_o sequel_n show_v v._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o the_o plot_n be_v promote_v n._n b._n first_o by_o saul_n himself_o offer_v to_o he_o michal_n though_o he_o have_v rob_v he_o of_o marab_n say_v one_o of_o the_o twain_o thou_o shall_v have_v v._n 21._o here_o be_v a_o fair_a glove_n draw_v upon_o a_o foul_a hand_n design_v to_o pervert_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n marriage_n institute_v for_o mutual_a comfort_n to_o his_o own_o devilish_a end_n that_o the_o wife_n may_v betray_v the_o husband_n second_o by_o saul_n courtier_n who_o besprinkle_v he_o as_o we_o say_v with_o a_o little_a court_n holy-water_n and_o persuade_v he_o into_o a_o willingness_n who_o they_o find_v unwilling_a to_o embrace_v this_o royal_a offer_n v._o 22_o 23._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o covenant_n with_o he_o too_o for_o a_o hundred_o foreskin_n of_o the_o philistine_n v._n 24_o 25._o not_o a_o hundred_o head_n as_o josephus_n say_v for_o foreskin_n will_v much_o more_o enrage_v the_o philistine_n against_o david_n because_o they_o hate_v circumcision_n utter_o v._o 25._o this_o please_a david_n well_o v._o 26._o because_o this_o match_n may_v mount_v he_o towards_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o and_o he_o in_o order_n to_o it_o bring_v in_o the_o double_a number_n to_o prevent_v all_o cavil_n that_o may_v hinder_v his_o marry_v of_o michal_n which_o be_v effect_v v._o 27._o the_o last_o remark_n be_v this_o secret_a conspiracy_n of_o saul_n be_v likewise_o very_o marvellous_o confound_v for_o first_o he_o see_v god_n be_v with_o david_n to_o secure_v he_o from_o all_o danger_n the_o hypocrite_n pretend_v to_o be_v avenge_v of_o the_o king_n enemy_n v._o 25._o but_o intend_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v avenge_v of_o david_n in_o his_o behalf_n but_o god_n counter_o wrought_v he_o second_o he_o find_v his_o daughter_n love_n to_o david_n be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o hatred_n of_o he_o v._o 28._o and_o when_o he_o see_v this_o double_a disappointment_n he_o become_v more_o afraid_a of_o david_n than_o ever_o before_o v._o 29._o more_o especial_o when_o he_o see_v david_n prudence_n valour_n courage_n and_o conduct_n advance_v daily_o with_o the_o people_n verse_n 30._o n._n b._n note_v well_o saul_n hate_v god_n in_o david_n seem_v like_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n glory_n flee_v from_o saul_n who_o follow_v it_o but_o follow_v david_n who_o flee_v from_o it_o god_n will_v it_o this_o none_o can_v resist_v rom._n 9.19_o 20._o 1_o sam._n chap._n xix_o this_o chapter_n the_o nineteenth_o relateh_n a_o double_a banishment_n of_o david_n again_o the_o first_o be_v from_o saul_n court_n and_o the_o second_o be_v from_o his_o own_o house_n the_o first_o history_n hereof_o be_v from_o v._o 1._o to_o v._o 10._o the_o second_o be_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n be_v first_o david_n first_o banishment_n from_o the_o court_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n when_o saul_n make_v he_o colonel_n over_o a_o regiment_n lest_o his_o courtier_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o enamour_v with_o he_o how_o be_v be_v call_v back_o to_o the_o court_n again_o from_o the_o army_n no_o reason_n be_v record_v as_o be_v of_o that_o in_o this_o chapter_n but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v from_o what_o be_v say_v there_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o from_o any_o good_a will_n of_o saul_n to_o david_n but_o from_o his_o design_n to_o entrap_v he_o by_o marry_v he_o to_o his_o daughter_n when_o he_o see_v how_o david_n win_v ground_n daily_o in_o his_o honour_n among_o the_o army_n therefore_o do_v saul_n send_v for_o he_o from_o the_o camp_n to_o the_o court_n to_o put_v this_o project_n into_o practice_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v david_n banishment_n from_o the_o court_n the_o first_o time_n here_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n voluntary_a saul_n in_o a_o pang_n of_o passion_n blab_v out_o his_o bloody_a design_n to_o murder_n david_n what_o he_o have_v be_v plot_v private_o hitherto_o against_o the_o life_n of_o david_n and_o be_v blast_v in_o all_o his_o secret_a project_n this_o enrage_a he_o and_o now_o he_o resolve_v to_o prosecute_v he_o more_o public_o as_o be_v apparent_a in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o order_n hereunto_o he_o command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o servant_n to_o kill_v david_n v._o 1._o behold_v here_o saul_n infatuation_n as_o to_o his_o courtier_n those_o aiones_fw-la and_o negones_fw-la as_o one_o call_v they_o who_o say_v yea_o and_o nay_o to_o whatever_o the_o king_n say_v yea_o and_o nay_o to_o and_o whatever_o please_v the_o king_n please_v they_o etc._n etc._n he_o may_v possible_o confide_v in_o they_o to_o keep_v his_o counsel_n yet_o even_o those_o have_v be_v but_o a_o while_n before_o great_a admirer_n of_o david_n chap._n 18.5_o but_o as_o for_o jonathan_n who_o so_o dear_o delight_v in_o david_n saul_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n expect_v that_o he_o can_v see_v he_o murder_v therefore_o jonathan_n tell_v he_o of_o it_o v._o 2._o saying_n take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o until_o the_o morning_n and_o hide_v thyself_o in_o some_o secret_a place_n lest_o my_o father_n surprise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n hereupon_o david_n upon_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o covenant_v friend_n withdraw_v from_o the_o court_n and_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o field_n nigh_o to_o saul_n usual_a walk_n where_o he_o common_o take_v some_o turn_n to_o compose_v his_o discompose_v mind_n in_o his_o morning_n walk_v and_o according_a as_o jonathan_n promise_v david_n v._o 3._o he_o do_v expostulate_v with_o his_o father_n as_o they_o two_o walk_v together_o according_a to_o custom_n about_o reconcile_a he_o to_o david_n v._o 4._o n._n b._n note_v well_o here_o 1._o though_o saul_n courtier_n have_v profess_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o david_n chap._n 18.5_o 22._o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o interpose_v when_o they_o see_v saul_n resolve_v to_o kill_v david_n to_o speak_v one_o word_n for_o he_o though_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o be_v ready_a enough_o afterward_o to_o act_n against_o he_o vide_fw-la hic_fw-la aulicorum_fw-la persidiam_fw-la see_v here_o the_o inconstant_a kindness_n of_o courtier_n n._n b._n note_v well_o 2._o jonathan_n fidelity_n when_o all_o the_o courtier_n prove_v perfidious_a jonathan_n have_v cut_v a_o covenant_n as_o the_o hebrew_n be_v with_o david_n chap._n 18.3_o wherein_o the_o covenanter_n do_v first_o swear_v and_o then_o cut_v a_o beast_n in_o twain_o and_o pass_v between_o the_o part_n thereof_o they_o wish_v so_o to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n if_o ever_o they_o falsify_v their_o faithfulness_n each_o to_o other_o jer._n 34.18_o jonathan_n here_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o solemn_a league_n of_o love_n which_o extend_v not_o only_o to_o their_o person_n but_o to_o their_o posterity_n also_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 3._o jonathan_n prudence_n in_o say_v nothing_o at_o present_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o saul_n servant_n partly_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o oppose_v his_o father_n too_o public_o which_o he_o well_o know_v will_v not_o be_v bear_v and_o partly_o lest_o he_o shall_v mistime_n his_o good_a advice_n see_v his_o father_n be_v now_o in_o a_o frenzy_n fit_a so_o not_o in_o a_o case_n to_o receive_v wholesome_a counsel_n seeds-man_n sow_v not_o their_o seed_n in_o a_o storm_n nor_o do_v physician_n administer_v potion_n in_o a_o paroxysm_n or_o fit_n jonathan_n hope_v to_o find_v his_o father_n in_o a_o better_a temper_n next_o morning_n n._n b._n note_v well_o 4._o jonathan_n self-denial_n though_o he_o be_v heir-apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o next_o successor_n to_o the_o kingdom_n this_o be_v enough_o one_o will_v think_v to_o make_v another_o man_n a_o enemy_n to_o david_n who_o he_o know_v be_v likely_a to_o succeed_v his_o father_n yet_o good_a jonathan_n willing_o wave_v his_o own_o interest_n to_o be_v true_a to_o his_o covenant_n he_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n psal_n 15.4_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 5._o jonathan_n piety_n in_o choose_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n his_o father_n say_v son_n kill_v david_n but_o he_o know_v god_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v exod._n 20.13_o more_o especial_o when_o saul_n render_v no_o
reason_n why_o his_o son_n must_v kill_v david_n nor_o be_v the_o son_n to_o be_v blame_v here_o for_o betray_v his_o father_n secret_n to_o david_n see_v it_o be_v no_o disservice_n much_o less_o treachery_n to_o saul_n but_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v high_o applaud_v for_o his_o faithful_a and_o religious_a respect_n both_o to_o god_n to_o his_o friend_n to_o his_o country_n and_o to_o his_o father_n in_o hinder_v he_o from_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o innocent_a blood_n hereby_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 6_o jonathan_n powerful_a and_o prevalent_a oratory_n v._o 4_o 5_o 6._o as_o saul_n and_o he_o walk_v alone_o together_o to_o take_v the_o fresh_a air_n nigh_o to_o the_o cave_n where_o david_n lie_v hide_v his_o first_o argument_n be_v his_o calling_z saul_n king_n whereby_o he_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n that_o he_o must_v use_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n only_o to_o punish_v evil-doer_n but_o to_o protect_v those_o that_o do_v well_o his_o second_o argument_n be_v his_o calling_n david_n saul_n servant_n mind_v he_o thereby_o that_o a_o servant_n while_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n may_v not_o be_v desert_v much_o less_o destroy_v by_o his_o master_n his_o three_o argument_n be_v his_o plead_v david_n merit_n wherein_o he_o appeal_v to_o his_o father_n own_o conscience_n that_o himself_o rejoice_v to_o see_v david_n discomfit_v goliath_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v deserve_v so_o well_o of_o thou_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o thy_o son_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o servant_n not_o only_o one_o innocent_a as_o to_o evil_a but_o also_o one_o most_o eminent_a in_o all_o goodness_n and_o heroic_a action_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o if_o jonathan_n plead_v thus_o effectual_o for_o david_n with_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o do_v our_o jesus_n plead_v with_o god_n for_o reconcile_a we_o to_o he_o &_o c_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n return_n to_o the_o court_n through_o his_o dear_a friend_n jonathan_n irresistible_a intercession_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o the_o conclusion_n of_o jonathan_n cogent_a argument_n to_o wit_n therefore_o he_o who_o have_v so_o high_o merit_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o base_o murder_v have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n and_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o saul_n spirit_n so_o that_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o folly_n and_o when_o he_o feel_v both_o jonathan_n oratory_n and_o david_n innocency_n to_o triumph_n together_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o david_n and_o order_v his_o return_n to_o the_o court_n again_o and_o that_o his_o order_n may_v the_o better_o be_v believe_v he_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o most_o sacred_a oath_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a saul_n speak_v as_o he_o think_v here_o but_o this_o great_a change_n flow_v not_o from_o any_o true_a repentance_n so_o much_o as_o from_o a_o worldly_a interestâ—seeing_a â—seeing_z david_n can_v not_o be_v kill_v without_o shame_n if_o not_o worse_o to_o himself_o be_v of_o a_o short_a continuance_n these_o good_a thought_n do_v indeed_o look_v into_o saul_n wicked_a heart_n but_o they_o will_v not_o long_o stay_v there_o for_o they_o do_v not_o like_o their_o lodging_n and_o therefore_o though_o david_n be_v restore_v hereby_o to_o lodge_n with_o his_o wife_n nigh_o the_o court_n again_o yet_o when_o those_o good_a thought_n disloged_a themselves_o out_o of_o saul_n bosom_n david_n notwithstanding_o saul_n oath_n to_o the_o contrary_a must_v be_v disloged_a out_o of_o the_o court_n also_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v david_n banishment_n again_o from_o the_o court_n not_o as_o his_o former_a voluntary_a and_o out_o of_o choice_n but_o now_o force_v and_o by_o way_n of_o compulsion_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o wherein_o be_v describe_v 1._o the_o cause_n of_o saul_n renew_a rage_n against_o david_n namely_o his_o wonderful_a victory_n he_o again_o obtain_v over_o the_o philistines_n who_o wage_v war_n against_o ifrael_n chap._n 18_o 30._o not_o only_o to_o revenge_v their_o former_a loss_n when_o david_n slay_v their_o champion_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o especial_o because_o david_n have_v most_o high_o provoke_v they_o in_o slay_v two_o hundred_o of_o their_o man_n and_o circumcise_n they_o and_o carry_v their_o foreskin_n to_o saul_n as_o a_o dowry_n for_o his_o daughter_n david_n wife_n chap._n 18.27_o now_o be_v the_o battle_n fight_v wherein_o david_n become_v a_o most_o glorious_a conqueror_n of_o they_o here_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o whereas_o david_n happy_a success_n over_o the_o enemy_n sof_n israel_n shall_v have_v cheer_v saul_n spirit_n it_o have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n upon_o he_o and_o sadned_a saul_n soul_n look_v upon_o all_o david_n victory_n as_o so_o many_o degree_n or_o step_n whereby_o he_o be_v now_o climb_v up_o to_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o devil_n watch_v his_o opportunity_n to_o improve_v saul_n melancholy_a as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v 2._o here_o be_v describe_v david_n desperate_a danger_n again_o notwithstanding_o saul_n promise_n and_o oath_n for_o his_o safety_n such_o slippery_a hold_n and_o slender_a assurance_n have_v he_o of_o that_o hypocrite_n favour_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o satan_n by_o divine_a permission_n that_o he_o may_v be_v saul_n tormentor_n for_o his_o sin_n come_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o cast_v his_o javelin_n which_o the_o tyrant_n have_v ever_o beside_o he_o to_o secure_v he_o from_o his_o unceslant_a fear_n again_o at_o david_n as_o he_o be_v play_v upon_o his_o harp_n to_o mollify_v his_o frantic_a fit_n that_o he_o may_v slay_v he_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o solemn_a oath_n ver_fw-la 6._o so_o little_a trust_n or_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o envious_a hypocrite_n especial_o in_o come_v swearer_n such_o a_o one_o as_o saul_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o saul_n be_v a_o king_n the_o bare_a word_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o irreversible_a as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n dan._n 6.8_o how_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v so_o by_o a_o oath_n n._n b._n note_v well_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o this_o curse_a spirit_n of_o saul_n have_v possess_v the_o papist_n as_o by_o a_o pythogorical_a transmigration_n that_o keep_v no_o faith_n with_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o call_v the_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n 3._o here_o be_v describe_v david_n s_o deliverance_n from_o this_o desperate_a danger_n he_o slip_v out_o of_o saul_n presence_n ver_fw-la 10._o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o chap._n 18.11_o through_o the_o same_o watchful_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o david_n preservation_n that_o his_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v perform_v to_o he_o now_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n contain_v david_n second_o banishment_n from_o his_o own_o house_n whither_o he_o now_o flee_v from_o saul_n court_n to_o see_v if_o he_o may_v be_v safe_o where_o he_o dwell_v with_o saul_n daughter_n not_o far_o from_o saul_n court_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o this_o be_v first_o saul_n send_v his_o pursivant_n to_o watch_v he_o and_o to_o slay_v he_o in_o the_o morning_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o why_o not_o in_o the_o night_n the_o learned_a render_v many_o reason_n as_o first_o it_o will_v have_v be_v barbarous_a and_o below_o a_o king_n to_o break_v into_o his_o subject_n house_n by_o night_n and_o to_o murder_v the_o man_n in_o his_o bed_n second_o lest_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n may_v give_v david_n a_o opportunity_n to_o escape_v which_o the_o day_n will_v prevent_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o judge_v sufficient_a to_o set_v a_o watch_n about_o his_o house_n all_o the_o night_n until_o the_o morning_n three_o josephus_n render_v this_o reason_n that_o saul_n have_v appoint_v judge_n to_o sit_v upon_o he_o next_o morning_n and_o to_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o traitor_n and_o this_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a that_o saul_n must_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o justice_n for_o execute_v david_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v too_o much_o disgu_v the_o people_n who_o general_o love_v david_n four_o lavater_n say_v such_o be_v saul_n implacable_a malice_n against_o david_n that_o he_o set_v this_o time_n for_o slay_v he_o that_o he_o may_v himself_o be_v present_a and_o so_o be_v sure_a in_o see_v he_o slay_v five_o but_o the_o principle_n reason_n be_v the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o send_v this_o sublime_a infatuation_n upon_o saul_n mind_n to_o pitch_v upon_o the_o worst_a time_n that_o david_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o his_o bloody_a hand_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o instrument_n the_o lord_n use_v to_o work_v david_n deliverance_n namely_o michal_n saul_n daughter_n and_o david_n wife_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o who_o though_o she_o
be_v rather_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o it_o n._n b._n note_v well_o four_o michal_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a can_v be_v excuse_v for_o tell_v her_o first_o lie_n that_o david_n be_v sick_a ver_fw-la 14._o which_o likely_a she_o look_v upon_o as_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o a_o very_a little_a sin_n according_a to_o her_o ignorant_a education_n under_o so_o bad_a a_o father_n and_o in_o so_o blind_a a_o family_n otherwise_o she_o will_v never_o have_v mock_v at_o david_n dance_v before_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 6.16_o it_o be_v her_o ignorance_n to_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o tell_v a_o officious_a lie_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o lawful_a see_v it_o be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o life_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o she_o have_v not_o learn_v that_o lesson_n we_o may_v not_o do_v the_o least_o evil_a no_o not_o for_o procure_v the_o great_a good_a rom._n 3.8_o n._n b._n note_v well_o five_o much_o less_o can_v michal_n be_v acquit_v for_o her_o latter_a lie_n ver_fw-la 17._o which_o be_v a_o downright_a pernicious_a lie_n not_o only_o in_o transfer_v the_o blame_n saul_n do_v charge_v she_o with_o upon_o her_o husband_n but_o also_o add_v a_o gross_a untruth_n that_o david_n threaten_v to_o kill_v she_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o she_o both_o notorious_o scandalize_v so_o good_a a_o man_n that_o abhor_v it_o which_o scandal_n it_o be_v believe_v may_v have_v do_v david_n much_o damage_n among_o the_o people_n who_o have_v so_o high_a a_o veneration_n for_o he_o to_o say_v nothing_o how_o she_o by_o this_o sinful_a shift_n bewray_v her_o distrust_n in_o god_n no_o doubt_n but_o she_o have_v do_v better_a have_v she_o follow_v her_o brother_n jonathan_n example_n and_o speak_v bold_o to_o her_o father_n in_o defence_n of_o her_o husband_n innocency_n rely_v upon_o god_n providence_n without_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o save_v she_o own_o life_n from_o the_o rage_n of_o her_o furious_a father_n n._n b._n this_o show_v how_o usual_a it_o be_v for_o liar_n to_o lay_v one_o lie_v upon_o another_o the_o lesser_a lie_n make_v way_n for_o the_o loud_o her_o officious_a lie_n ver_fw-la 14._o prepare_v she_o for_o this_o pernicious_a lie_n here_o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o little_a thief_n open_v the_o door_n for_o great_a one_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v david_n take_v sanctuary_n with_o samuel_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o persecute_v by_o saul_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n here_o we_o may_v stand_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o david_n while_o saul_n be_v watch_v and_o search_v david_n house_n david_n be_v get_v as_o we_o say_v out_o of_o saul_n gun-shot_n and_o be_v compose_v and_o sing_v the_o 59th_o psalm_n deliver_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n o_o god_n as_o the_o title_n of_o that_o psalm_n express_v and_o where_o can_v banish_v david_n expect_v both_o protection_n and_o direction_n better_o than_o with_o samuel_n and_o with_o a_o college_n of_o prophet_n n._n b._n a_o place_n so_o sacred_a that_o the_o very_a philistine_n dare_v not_o molest_v it_o look_v upon_o those_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n over_o who_o samuel_n be_v precedent_n as_o sacred_a and_o privilege_a person_n chap._n 10.5_o though_o david_n think_v those_o prophet_n will_v protect_v he_o from_o bloody_a saul_n and_o therefore_o flee_v he_o thither_o yet_o so_o blood_n thirsty_a be_v saul_n and_o more_o savage_a than_o the_o very_a uncircumcised_a philistine_n that_o he_o send_v his_o bloodhound_n even_o thither_o also_o to_o take_v david_n v._o 20._o while_o he_o be_v seek_v direction_n as_o well_o as_o protection_n from_o samuel_n how_o to_o get_v his_o faith_n confirm_v in_o god_n promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o waver_v as_o chap._n 27.1_o psal_n 116.11_o 12._o see_v saul_n so_o barbarous_a that_o neither_o sanctuary_n nor_o the_o presence_n of_o holy_a and_o high_o esteem_v prophet_n can_v protect_v he_o against_o saul_n rage_n and_o malice_n the_o last_o remark_n be_v the_o prodigious_a deliverance_n the_o lord_n wrought_v for_o david_n 1._o from_o saul_n messenger_n and_o 2._o from_o saul_n himself_o v._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o first_o from_o his_o messenger_n saul_n malice_n be_v so_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a as_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o david_n and_o of_o all_o that_o protect_v he_o not_o spare_v the_o very_a prophet_n no_o nor_o samuel_n himself_o but_o will_v put_v they_o all_o to_o the_o sword_n as_o he_o do_v ahimelech_n and_o eighty_o five_o priest_n afterward_o chap._n 22._o in_o order_n hereunto_o he_o send_v his_o bloodhound_n to_o execute_v his_o bloody_a decree_n they_o come_v among_o the_o prophet_n and_o instead_o of_o fall_v on_o they_o with_o their_o weapon_n they_o let_v they_o fall_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o fall_v down_o themselves_o put_v off_o their_o military_a habit_n and_o fall_v a_o sing_v sacred_a song_n with_o the_o prophet_n quite_o forget_v the_o purpose_n they_o come_v about_o n._n b._n so_o good_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o bad_a man_n to_o be_v in_o good_a company_n as_o here_o and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o three_o sort_n of_o saul_n savage_a pursivant_n to_o convince_v saul_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o persecute_v david_n who_o the_o lord_n thus_o protect_v by_o a_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v christ_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n afterward_o john_n 7.45_o 46._o second_o from_o saul_n himself_o who_o when_o he_o see_v his_o messenger_n fail_v he_o one_o company_n after_o another_o go_v himself_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n as_o if_o resolve_v to_o wrestle_v a_o fall_n with_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o to_o try_v it_o out_o with_o he_o possible_o think_v himself_o privilege_v from_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o have_v inspire_v his_o messenger_n see_v a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o god_n be_v send_v to_o possess_v he_o but_o it_o fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n much_o more_o for_o whereas_o his_o messenger_n do_v not_o prophesy_v until_o they_o come_v into_o the_o company_n of_o prophet_n he_o fall_v into_o his_o rapture_n in_o the_o way_n thither_o to_o show_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.1_o and_o the_o more_o he_o harden_v himself_o against_o god_n the_o more_o god_n hamper_v he_o by_o his_o power_n upon_o he_o god_n make_v he_o strip_v himself_o both_o of_o his_o martial_a and_o of_o his_o royal_a robe_n to_o prophesy_v before_o samuel_n who_o have_v lay_v aside_o his_o judgeship_n yet_o be_v not_o idle_a but_o exercise_v himself_o in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n still_o and_o his_o ecstasy_n bereave_v he_o of_o sense_n and_o motion_n so_o that_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o lie_v like_o a_o ordinary_a fellow_n all_v that_o day_n and_o all_o that_o night_n so_o long_o do_v the_o lord_n hold_v this_o worry_v wolf_n in_o a_o chain_n that_o david_n may_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o make_v his_o escape_n insomuch_o that_o the_o people_n now_o jeer_v he_o say_v be_v saul_n among_o the_o prophet_n not_o as_o before_o chap._n 10.12_o wherewith_o he_o be_v there_o honour_v but_o the_o meaning_n now_o be_v what_o be_v the_o tygar-like_a tyrant_n so_o tie_v up_o so_o manacle_v maugre_o all_o his_o malice_n and_o madness_n sure_o god_n have_v do_v this_o for_o david_n safety_n god_n make_v saul_n a_o prophet_n in_o some_o sort_n that_o he_o may_v make_v david_n a_o king_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o 1._o samuel_n come_v no_o more_o to_o see_v saul_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n chap._n 15.35_o that_o be_v to_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o after_o his_o spare_a amalek_n as_o a_o king_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v then_o reject_v he_o yet_o saul_n meet_v samuel_n here_o not_o with_o a_o design_n to_o see_v he_o but_o to_o slay_v david_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o samuel_n say_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o in_o own_v he_o as_o king_n and_o some_o suppose_v that_o saul_n know_v not_o samuel_n because_o his_o ecstasy_n take_v away_o his_o sense_n n._n b._n and_o notwithstanding_o saul_n prophesy_v as_o wicked_a balaam_n do_v and_o those_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n matth._n 7.22_o 23._o chap._n xx._n the_o twenty_o chapter_n contain_v david_n private_a return_n to_o the_o court_n to_o consult_v with_o his_o faithful_a friend_n jonathan_n about_o his_o case_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n 2._o the_o concomitant_n and_o 3._o the_o consequent_n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o the_o antecedent_n be_v these_o first_o david_n flee_v from_o naioth_n in_o ramah_n to_o gibeah_n of_o saul_n which_o be_v compute_v twelve_o mile_n distance_n while_o saul_n lie_v in_o his_o
trance_n and_o chain_v up_o in_o god_n chain_n like_o a_o wolf_n restrain_v from_o worry_v god_n lamb_n david_n for_o a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n and_o where_o jonathan_n be_v resident_n and_o precedent_n in_o his_o father_n absence_n he_o ask_v his_o dear_a jonathan_n what_o crime_n he_o have_v commit_v that_o his_o father_n be_v so_o implacable_o incense_v against_o he_o v._o 1._o good_a jonathan_n answer_v he_o with_o a_o god_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n v._n 2._o not_o think_v that_o his_o father_n can_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o seek_v david_n life_n when_o he_o have_v so_o late_o swear_v to_o the_o contrary_a chap._n 19.6_o n._n b._n the_o love_n of_o this_o good_a son_n think_v no_o evil_a of_o a_o bad_a father_n 1_o cor._n 13.5_o what_o extravagancy_n have_v be_v in_o the_o father_n his_o charitable_a son_n impute_v it_o as_o the_o fruit_n only_o of_o his_o frantic_a fit_n and_o he_o assure_v david_n say_v when_o my_o father_n come_v to_o himself_o i_o dare_v undertake_v to_o reconcile_v thou_o to_o he_o as_o i_o have_v do_v heretofore_o chap._n 19_o 4_o 5._o thus_o this_o noble-minded_n son_n be_v least_o suspicious_a of_o evil_n and_o put_v a_o more_o candid_a construction_n upon_o the_o evil_a action_n of_o a_o bloody-minded_n father_n than_o they_o true_o deserve_v and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o son_n blind_a charity_n towards_o a_o bad_a father_n which_o be_v both_o commendable_a and_o comely_a in_o he_o that_o he_o assure_v david_n my_o father_n will_v do_v nothing_o either_o small_a or_o great_a but_o that_o he_o will_v show_v it_o i_o to_o this_o david_n reply_n v._o 3._o and_o that_o with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n that_o jonathan_n may_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o interpose_v this_o reason_n why_o saul_n conceal_v his_o design_v david_n death_n from_o jonathan_n because_o he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o league_n of_o love_n betwixt_o they_o v._o 3._o jonathan_n rejoynder_n to_o david_n reply_n be_v that_o he_o offer_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o grant_v david_n request_n for_o discover_v the_o truth_n concern_v the_o king_n mind_n and_o for_o preserve_v his_o life_n who_o be_v innocent_a yet_o in_o danger_n v._o 4._o say_v to_o he_o what_o thy_o soul_n desire_v i_o will_v do_v for_o thou_o so_o our_o jesus_n say_v to_o we_o matth._n 7.7_o john_n 16.23_o 24._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o jonathan_n must_v pump_v forth_o his_o father_n mind_n prescribe_v by_o david_n v._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherein_o observe_v first_o the_o opportunity_n that_o be_v the_o solemn_z festival_n time_n of_o the_o new-moon_n now_o at_o hand_n which_o be_v celebrate_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o lend_v they_o time_n and_o season_n numb_a 10.10_o because_o all_o time_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o day_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o night_n be_v thou_o thou_o have_v prepare_v the_o light_n and_o the_o sun_n psal_n 74.16_o second_o the_o vacancy_n of_o david_n usual_a seat_n as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n will_v occasion_n saul_n enquiry_n after_o he_o for_o though_o david_n can_v not_o well_o imagine_v that_o saul_n will_v expect_v his_o company_n who_o he_o have_v once_o and_o again_o endeavour_v to_o kill_v yet_o partly_o saul_n may_v suppose_v that_o david_n will_v ascribe_v all_o those_o his_o extravagancy_n only_o to_o his_o frantic_a fit_n but_o when_o this_o frenzy_n be_v over_o he_o will_v come_v with_o a_o more_o compose_a mind_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o david_n may_v think_v himself_o in_o safety_n and_o so_o by_o his_o come_n to_o fill_v up_o his_o proper_a seat_n will_v give_v another_o fair_a season_n wherein_o to_o slay_v he_o or_o partly_o and_o more_o especial_o david_n will_v try_v this_o experiment_n for_o discover_v saul_n mind_n towards_o he_o he_o beg_v leave_v of_o jonathan_n who_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v it_o as_o the_o king_n deputy_n lieutenant_n during_o his_o absence_n at_o naioth_n that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o bethlehem_n and_o keep_v his_o annual-feast_n among_o his_o kindred_n for_o two_o day_n only_o promise_v to_o return_v and_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o field_n near_o the_o court_n that_o jonathan_n may_v give_v he_o intelligence_n how_o his_o father_n resent_v his_o withdrawment_n three_o david_n appeal_n to_o jonathan_n own_o conscience_n concern_v his_o innocency_n say_v 1._o if_o iniquity_n be_v in_o i_o stay_v i_o thyself_o i_o have_v rather_o die_v by_o thy_o friendly_a hand_n than_o be_v torture_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o furious_a father_n the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruelty_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 12.10_o but_o if_o no_o iniquity_n be_v find_v in_o i_o as_o thou_o judge_v then_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o solemn_a covenant_n whereof_o god_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o give_v i_o seasonable_a notice_n of_o saul_n intention_n concern_v i_o if_o he_o say_v well_o to_o my_o absence_n by_o thy_o leave_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o trust_v myself_o with_o he_o this_o three_o time_n as_o i_o have_v do_v twice_o already_o chap._n 18.11_o 17._o and_o 19.7_o notwithstanding_o his_o double_a double-dealing_a with_o i_o in_o forget_v both_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o oath_n but_o if_o my_o absence_n enrage_v he_o for_o his_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o kill_v i_o then_o let_v i_o know_v that_o i_o may_v escape_v his_o rage_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n upon_o the_o antecedent_n be_v jonathan_n pathetical_a promise_n to_o david_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o fast_a and_o a_o faithful_a friend_n to_o he_o at_o this_o critical_a juncture_n v._o 9_o 10_o 11._o to_o 18._o wherein_o observe_v first_o after_o jonathan_n have_v tell_v david_n he_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o either_o slay_v he_o himself_o or_o of_o betray_v he_o into_o saul_n hand_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o v._o 9_o they_o consult_v together_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o in_o what_o place_n this_o friendly_a office_n may_v be_v perform_v without_o suspicion_n to_o saul_n v._o 10_o 11._o so_o they_o both_o walk_v into_o the_o field_n for_o private_a conference_n where_o they_o may_v not_o be_v overhear_v and_o where_o jonathan_n in_o a_o abrupt_a expression_n call_v jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o witness_n the_o reality_n of_o his_o respect_n and_o to_o be_v judge_n betwixt_o they_o v._o 12_o 13._o second_o jonathan_n piety_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o humble_a denial_n of_o himself_o say_v tantamount_n though_o i_o be_v heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o crown_n by_o lineal_a succession_n and_o therefore_o may_v envy_v thou_o have_v more_o cause_n than_o my_o father_n for_o be_v envious_a yet_o because_o i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o reject_v my_o father_n and_o to_o elect_v thou_o as_o one_o better_a than_o my_o father_n much_o joy_n may_v thou_o have_v of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o i_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v therein_o act_n 21.14_o he_o cheerful_o submit_v himself_o and_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v close_o to_o his_o friendship_n with_o david_n in_o who_o felicity_n he_o rejoice_v as_o much_o as_o in_o his_o own_o three_o jonathan_n faith_n as_o well_o as_o self-denial_n be_v here_o very_o conspicuous_a in_o court_v david_n now_o in_o his_o low_a state_n of_o humiliation_n even_o then_o when_o david_n have_v so_o solemn_o swear_v his_o own_o desperate_a apprehension_n of_o himself_o say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n betwixt_o i_o and_o death_n v._n 3._o n._n b._n yet_o at_o that_o time_n jonathan_n compliment_n he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v already_o actual_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n therefore_o must_v he_o have_v david_n to_o swear_v and_o swear_v again_o by_o way_n of_o restipulation_n to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o with_o his_o posterity_n whether_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o alive_a when_o david_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o be_v sure_a will_v be_v v._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o n._n b._n the_o like_a famous_a faith_n we_o find_v in_o abigail_n afterward_o chap._n 25.28_o 30._o etc._n etc._n but_o above_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n in_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o can_v believe_v in_o a_o crucify_a christ_n and_o pray_v for_o his_o kind_a remembrance_n when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n luke_n 23.42_o as_o if_o he_o see_v he_o already_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n the_o four_o remark_n upon_o the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o pious_a prudence_n and_o policy_n jonathan_n propound_v to_o david_n as_o measure_n to_o be_v take_v on_o both_o side_n the_o one_o for_o sound_a saul_n at_o the_o feast_n how_o his_o heart_n stand_v affect_v
at_o his_o alcend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o it_o which_o can_v upon_o any_o solid_a ground_n be_v suppose_v yet_o have_v be_v bury_v about_o two_o year_n before_o this_o time_n his_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o putrify_v and_o his_o mantle_n so_o mar_v much_o more_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o assume_v either_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a aerial_a show_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v to_o represent_v samuel_n and_o to_o act_v his_o part_n but_o no_o real_a thing_n more_o of_o this_o subject_n may_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o descant_v upon_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v how_o the_o dialogue_n be_v transact_v betwixt_o saul_n and_o satan_n mark_v first_o saul_n greet_v the_o spectrum_n with_o congee_n and_o adoration_n v._o 14._o mark_v second_o mock_v samuel_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v disquiet_v he_o v._o 15._o which_o the_o true_a samuel_n will_v not_o have_v say_v have_v he_o come_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n when_o god_n send_v moses_n and_o elias_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n matth_n 17.3_o they_o complain_v not_o of_o any_o disquietment_n and_o as_o this_o elias_n or_o elijah_n say_v to_o ahaziah_n be_v it_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o thou_o send_v to_o beelzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n 2_o king_n 1.2_o 3._o so_o the_o true_a samuel_n will_v have_v say_v to_o saul_n such_o word_n how_o have_v thou_o sin_v thy_o god_n away_o that_o now_o thou_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v the_o devil_n and_o this_o witch_n thy_o refuge_n etc._n etc._n mark_v three_o saul_n answer_v pardon_v i_o for_o disquiet_v thou_o because_o my_o distress_n have_v force_v i_o to_o this_o unmannerly_a incivility_n i_o be_o at_o a_o nonplus_n and_o none_o but_o thyself_o can_v direct_v i_o as_o former_o thou_o have_v do_v in_o thy_o life_n time_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v by_o i_o in_o this_o distress_a condition_n v._o 15._o so_o that_o god_n have_v so_o blind_v saul_n eye_n for_o his_o great_a condemnation_n that_o he_o very_o believe_v satan_n in_o samuel_n shape_n and_o garb_n and_o act_v his_o part_n be_v the_o very_a real_a samuel_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o false_a that_o saul_n have_v disquiet_v he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o witch_n work_v but_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o only_o mark_v four_o the_o spectrum_n answer_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o v_o 16._o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o can_v favour_v thou_o see_v thou_o be_v god_n enemy_n god_n will_v do_v for_o david_n what_o i_o tell_v thou_o off_o etc._n etc._n v._n 17._o as_o satan_n have_v personate_v samuel_n in_o his_o form_n so_o now_o in_o his_o word_n in_o all_o this_o conference_n and_o god_n permit_v both_o saul_n to_o think_v it_o be_v the_o true_a samuel_n for_o his_o sore_a punishment_n and_o this_o evil_a spirit_n to_o speak_v so_o grave_o so_o severe_o and_o so_o divine_o as_o samuel_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v deliver_v himself_o in_o a_o more_o elegant_a and_o succinct_a oration_n n._n b._n no_o divine_a of_o the_o high_a rank_n can_v have_v preach_v any_o funeral_n sermon_n better_a than_o the_o devil_n do_v saul_n here_o etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o devil_n design_n be_v to_o nourish_v saul_n and_o to_o encourage_v other_o in_o this_o wicked_a way_n of_o consult_v with_o witch_n yea_o and_o god_n comples_fw-la this_o lie_a spirit_n to_o tell_v some_o truth_n as_o matth._n 8.29_o such_o as_o the_o rend_n of_o saul_n kingdom_n from_o he_o because_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o at_o first_o take_v from_o saul_n posterity_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o while_n by_o ishbosheth_n his_o son_n see_v the_o like_a 1_o king_n 11.31_o in_o rehoboam_n reign_n etc._n etc._n mark_v five_o the_o spectrum_n tell_v saul_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o with_o notorious_a partiality_n saul_n have_v commit_v many_o heinous_a sin_n for_o which_o he_o deserve_v rejection_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o murder_v of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n priest_n the_o persecute_v of_o innocent_a david_n against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o that_o sin_n now_o to_o wit_n his_o resort_v to_o a_o witch_n for_o relief_n but_o the_o devil_n name_v not_o a_o word_n of_o these_o save_v only_o that_o concern_v amalek_n v._o 18._o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o method_n here_o he_o have_v before_o tempt_v saul_n to_o spare_v amaleck_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o when_o he_o have_v overcome_v he_o to_o commit_v it_o than_o he_o accuse_v he_o for_o it_o and_o press_v it_o upon_o his_o conscience_n now_o in_o distress_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o despair_n for_o this_o horrible_a sin_n but_o such_o a_o preacher_n be_v the_o devil_n here_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o pious_a preacher_n to_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20.27_o and_o not_o to_o mince_v the_o matter_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v here_o tell_v saul_n of_o one_o sin_n only_o and_o pass_v over_o other_o in_o silence_n nor_o ought_v minister_n to_o administer_v corrosive_n when_o cordial_n be_v needful_a nor_o on_o the_o contrary_a cordial_n for_o corrosive_n but_o a_o word_n in_o season_n isa_n 50.4_o mark_v sixthly_a this_o mock-samuel_n come_v in_o with_o his_o moreover_n to_o morrow_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n v._o 19_o here_o he_o lay_v more_o load_n upon_o this_o already_o despair_v wretch_n saul_n that_o he_o may_v hurry_v he_o headlong_o to_o hell_n thus_o satan_n play_v the_o fawn_a parasite_n with_o saul_n until_o he_o have_v sin_v but_o now_o after_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o prove_v a_o cruel_a tyrant_n to_o he_o this_o in_o the_o general_a n._n b._n note_v well_o and_o more_o particular_o mark_v this_o mock-samuel's_a double_a quibble_n in_o his_o two_o ambiguous_a expression_n exact_o like_o the_o devil_n oracle_n at_o delpho_n which_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o good_a or_o evil_a to_o save_v the_o devil_n credit_n however_o the_o event_n happen_v which_o he_o can_v but_o give_v his_o conjecture_n thereof_o from_o the_o probability_n of_o his_o compare_v cause_n with_o cause_n so_o may_v be_v mistake_v the_o first_o quibble_n here_o be_v to_o morrow_n which_o strict_o take_v signify_v the_o next_o day_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n lie_v for_o it_o be_v two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o this_o that_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v see_v the_o philistine_n be_v now_o but_o prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n achish_n create_v david_n his_o captain_n of_o the_o lifeguard_n v._o 2._o here_o but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o disgust_n of_o the_o philistine_n lord_n david_n be_v dismiss_v chap._n 29.2_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o morrow_n be_v large_o take_v as_o oft_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n near_o approach_v as_o exod._n 13.14_o deut._n 6.20_o josh_n 4.6_o 21._o in_o all_o which_o place_n it_o be_v read_v the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o more_o plain_o matth._n 6.34_o so_o satan_n save_v his_o credit_n as_o the_o man_n do_v in_o his_o motto_n good_a ale_n to_o morrow_n for_o nothing_o the_o second_o of_o satan_n quibble_n be_v shall_v be_v with_o i_o that_o be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n if_o understand_v of_o samuel_n or_o in_o a_o bad_a state_n if_o understand_v of_o satan_n who_o be_v think_v by_o saul_n to_o be_v samuel_n and_o therefore_o flatter_v he_o into_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o future_a felicity_n especial_o for_o his_o die_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n for_o his_o israel_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o either_o hell_n or_o heaven_n for_o heaven_n be_v too_o good_a a_o place_n for_o wicked_a saul_n and_o hell_n too_o bad_a a_o place_n for_o godly_a jonathan_n hereby_o also_o satan_n persuade_v saul_n that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n the_o ten_o remark_n be_v saul_n consternation_n he_o swoon_v at_o the_o sad_a tiding_n v._o 20._o when_o saul_n have_v seek_v the_o devil_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v seek_v god_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n than_o the_o devillurche_n he_o in_o this_o forlorn_a state_n for_o we_o find_v not_o a_o word_n more_o of_o or_o from_o this_o mock-samuel_n but_o the_o witch_n come_v and_o commiserate_v he_o after_o this_o private_a conferrence_n v._o 21._o prepare_v a_o morsel_n for_o revive_v he_o after_o his_o long_a fast_n saul_n be_v sullen_a yet_o she_o with_o his_o servant_n compel_v he_o to_o eat_v for_o loath_a she_o be_v he_o shall_v die_v within_o her_o door_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v question_v for_o
by_o many_o mean_n as_o first_o by_o curse_v the_o murderer_n v._o 29._o where_o joab_n child_n have_v a_o lamentable_a legacy_n leave_v they_o by_o his_o iniquity_n second_o in_o not_o only_o make_v a_o public_a lamentation_n at_o abner_n funeral_n but_o also_o in_o cause_v joab_n to_o join_v therein_o that_o he_o may_v both_o expose_v he_o to_o public_a shame_n for_o be_v the_o actor_n of_o it_o and_o more_o especial_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o sense_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o heinous_a sin_n in_o commit_v it_o and_o to_o a_o true_a repentance_n if_o possible_a for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o public_a lamentation_n both_o of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n that_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o five_o 3â—_n three_o in_o give_v abner_n such_o a_o pompous_a funeral_n at_o hebron_n where_o he_o water_a abner_n sepulchre_n with_o his_o own_o tear_n which_o be_v a_o further_a testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n in_o it_o v._o 32_o 33._o four_o in_o brand_a joab_n before_o all_o the_o people_n for_o his_o sordid_a assassinate_v such_o a_o man_n of_o valour_n as_o can_v and_o will_v have_v match_v he_o have_v they_o fight_v upon_o equal_a term_n bewail_v abner_n that_o he_o die_v not_o as_o the_o fool_n nabal_n do_v nor_o be_v his_o hand_n manacle_v nor_o his_o foot_n fetter_v etc._n etc._n v._n 34._o though_o his_o hand_n be_v tie_v from_o slay_v the_o lord_n priest_n at_o saul_n command_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o now_o five_o in_o his_o fast_v as_o well_o as_o mourn_v his_o chieftain_n entreat_v he_o to_o allay_v his_o great_a grief_n with_o the_o funeral_n feast_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o consolation_n according_a to_o custom_n jer._n 16.7_o &_o ezek._n 24.17_o but_o he_o refuse_v until_o sunsetting_a v._o 35._o n._n b._n note_v well_o first_o all_o these_o evidence_n of_o david_n innocency_n be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o prudence_n as_o well_o as_o piety_n the_o people_n be_v well_o please_v v._o 36_o 37._o to_o see_v david_n strip_v himself_o of_o his_o royal_a robe_n and_o follow_v the_o corpse_n as_o a_o true_a mourner_n from_o which_o king_n be_v usual_o exempt_v he_o true_o mourn_v not_o only_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o abner_n in_o who_o he_o lose_v the_o present_a project_n of_o gain_v all_o israel_n to_o his_o side_n but_o also_o for_o joab_n murder_n defile_v the_o land_n n._n b._n note_v well_o second_o his_o courtier_n object_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o punish_v the_o murherer_n of_o this_o great_a man_n v._o 38._o david_n answer_v v._o 39_o i_o be_o force_v to_o forbear_v justice_n lest_o with_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o cut_v off_o my_o left_a those_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v so_o potent_a in_o the_o army_n they_o may_v serve_v i_o as_o abner_n serve_v ishbosheth_n but_o david_n be_v weak_a in_o faith_n than_o in_o force_n this_o be_v but_o carnal_a reason_n for_o he_o have_v god_n promise_n for_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v do_v justice_n upon_o joab_n and_o have_v cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o issue_n david_n have_v god_n warrant_n for_o it_o gen._n 9.6_o exod._n 21.14_o fiat_n justitia_fw-la ruat_fw-la coelum_fw-la justice_n must_v be_v do_v whatever_o come_v but_o david_n turn_v he_o over_o to_o god_n to_o punish_v he_o 1_o king_n 2.5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n 28.34_o 2_o sam._n chap._n iu._n this_o chapter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o decrease_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n as_o the_o former_a do_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o two_o house_n be_v allegory_n for_o as_o there_o be_v constant_a opposition_n and_o continual_a skirmish_v for_o a_o long_a time_n between_o the_o two_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n even_o so_o in_o a_o double_a emblem_n there_o be_v first_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n while_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o second_o betwixt_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n while_o their_o life_n do_v last_o this_o double_a type_n hold_v forth_o a_o double_a mystery_n in_o the_o history_n both_o in_o a_o general_n and_o in_o a_o particular_a respect_n first_o as_o to_o the_o general_n ishbosheth_n kingdom_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n namely_o humane_a power_n and_o policy_n and_o not_o any_o divine_a word_n to_o warrant_v it_o but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o abolish_v it_o therefore_o must_v it_o in_o god_n time_n decrease_v though_o it_o look_v never_o so_o big_a with_o so_o many_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o it_o at_o its_o first_o beginning_n whereas_o david_n kingdom_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o support_v with_o one_o tribe_n only_o at_o hebron_n yet_o must_v it_o in_o god_n time_n great_o grow_v have_v both_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o warm_v water_n and_o nourish_v it_o into_o a_o kindly_a growth_n even_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n though_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v enlarge_v almost_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o shall_v grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a as_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n do_v ch._n 3.1_o until_o at_o last_o our_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n utter_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o thes_n 2.8_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o bless_a david_n though_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o little_a stone_n the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o stone_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o shall_v it_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o mountain_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2.35.45_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o those_o two_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v particular_o consider_v they_o represent_v the_o two_o opposite_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n what_o can_v we_o see_v in_o the_o shulamite_n or_o one_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o so_o be_v every_o true_a believer_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o two_o army_n cant._n 6.13_o and_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a each_o to_o other_o gal._n 5.17_o so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v as_o we_o can_v do_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o will_v because_o of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v satan_n lieutenant_n general_n consist_v of_o innumerable_a lust_n and_o corruption_n that_o do_v oppose_v we_o so_o we_o can_v do_v the_o evil_a thing_n we_o will_v because_o of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n general_n consist_v of_o a_o company_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n that_o do_v stop_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n stop_v balaam_n in_o his_o perverse_a way_n now_o because_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n against_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4.4_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n like_o that_o of_o saul_n grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o invincible_o strong_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o christian_a warfare_n and_o be_v at_o the_o last_o final_o abolish_v whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_o that_o of_o david_n grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a though_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o but_o as_o little_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n yet_o grow_v it_o into_o a_o great_a tree_n math._n 13.31_o 32._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o remark_n upon_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o chapter_n after_o this_o general_a double_a allegory_n be_v first_o the_o death_n of_o abner_n do_v not_o only_a dispirit_fw-fr ishbosheth_n but_o also_o put_v all_o the_o people_n into_o a_o deep_a consternation_n v._o 1._o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v never_o suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v do_v unless_o he_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v some_o good_a out_o of_o that_o evil_n indeed_o joab_n have_v his_o end_n in_o thus_o base_o under_o colour_n of_o friendship_n to_o stab_v such_o a_o prince_n in_o israel_n as_o abner_n be_v namely_o to_o revenge_v his_o brother_n asahel_n death_n by_o he_o and_o to_o secure_v his_o own_o place_n of_o generalship_n from_o he_o but_o god_n have_v his_o end_n also_o as_o well_o as_o joab_n his_o and_o that_o be_v first_o to_o punish_v abner_n just_o as_o for_o all_o his_o other_o sin_n so_o more_o especial_o for_o his_o rebellion_n against_o david_n his_o lawful_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n chap._n 3.9_o for_o compass_v his_o worldly_a honour_n and_o wicked_a design_n in_o which_o
be_v from_o the_o sentence_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n say_v if_o thou_o o_o king_n dislike_v the_o severity_n of_o my_o kindred_n against_o my_o son_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o severe_a against_o thy_o own_o son_n absalon_n thy_o jewel_n and_o the_o very_a live-coal_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n so_o not_o to_o be_v quench_v second_o she_o argue_v it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o equal_a that_o a_o just_a king_n of_o god_n set_v up_o shall_v rather_o drive_v away_o evil_n from_o a_o kingdom_n than_o hasten_v they_o now_o see_v thou_o and_o absolom_n must_v die_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o that_o unrepealable_a statute_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 9.27_o yet_o as_o thou_o must_v have_v thy_o time_n appoint_v thou_o of_o god_n so_o let_v absolom_n have_v his_o and_o let_v he_o not_o die_v before_o his_o time_n three_o she_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o a_o merciful_a god_n who_o merciful_o meditate_v the_o preservation_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_n and_o have_v merciful_o preserve_v thou_o in_o particular_a notwithstanding_o vriah_n murder_n four_o she_o argue_v from_o she_o own_o hope_n see_v the_o king_n have_v in_o so_o private_a a_o case_n as_o i_o so_o ready_o yield_v to_o give_v his_o sentence_n at_o my_o suit_n for_o the_o rescue_v of_o my_o second_o son_n though_o he_o slay_v his_o elder-brother_n how_o much_o more_o do_v i_o expect_v that_o in_o a_o public_a cause_n david_n will_v consult_v the_o public_a peace_n in_o rescue_v his_o own_o son_n etc._n etc._n five_o she_o than_o argue_v from_o the_o praise_n of_o david_n that_o he_o be_v wise_a as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n both_o for_o dexterity_n and_o for_o integrity_n in_o pass_v a_o righteous_a judgement_n thus_o the_o insinuate_v six_o and_o last_o she_o argue_v ab_fw-la vtili_fw-la that_o god_n will_v bless_v he_o the_o more_o for_o call_v home_o his_o banish_a son_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o she_o prove_v a_o false_a prophetess_n for_o he_o become_v his_o bane_n not_o a_o blessing_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o effect_n hereof_o v._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o wherein_n mark_z first_o david_n hitherto_o have_v hear_v her_o silken_a word_n with_o sweet_a delight_n but_o now_o begin_v to_o smell_v a_o plot_n so_o ask_v if_o joab_n have_v not_o a_o hand_n in_o it_o nor_o be_v she_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o answer_v affirmative_a high_o extol_v david_n singular_a sagacity_n for_o smell_v a_o joab_n in_o it_o mark_v second_o joab_n probable_o bring_v in_o this_o wise_a woman_n and_o so_o stand_v as_o he_o hear_v she_o tell_v her_o tale_n to_o david_n to_o he_o therefore_o be_v present_a the_o king_n give_v his_o royal_a mandate_n to_o recall_v absalon_n from_o his_o banishment_n for_o which_o joab_n thank_v he_o mark_v three_o the_o term_n of_o absalom_n return_v be_v when_o return_v he_o must_v not_o presume_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n this_o good_a david_n do_v to_o humble_v his_o haughty_a son_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n the_o second_o part_n be_v absalom_n reconciliation_n to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o joab_n v._o 25._o to_o the_o end_n remark_n be_v first_o though_o absalon_n be_v admit_v to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n yet_o must_v he_o not_o come_v to_o the_o court_n but_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o king_n presence_n for_o two_o full_a year_n no_o long_o can_v his_o haughty_a heart_n brook_v that_o distance_n n._n b._n will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v as_o grievous_a even_o to_o holy_a heart_n to_o live_v at_o distance_n from_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o see_v he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o haughty_a mind_n this_o be_v his_o bodily_a beauty_n a_o none-such_a for_o comeliness_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a commendation_n see_v he_o have_v but_o a_o black_a soul_n in_o a_o beautiful_a body_n like_o a_o paint_a sepulchre_n nothing_o but_o stench_n and_o rottenness_n within_o he_o pride_v himself_o also_o in_o his_o hair_n which_o god_n after_o make_v a_o halter_n to_o hang_v he_o up_o in_o and_o he_o pride_v also_o in_o his_o three_o son_n bear_v to_o he_o and_o one_o daughter_n name_v after_o her_o aunt_n tamar_n deflower_v by_o amnon_n but_o this_o pride_n soon_o dwindle_v for_o they_o all_o die_v before_o their_o father_n chap._n 18.18_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v absalon_n send_v for_o joab_n by_o entreaty_n joab_n a_o crafty_a courtier_n dare_v not_o own_v he_o while_o david_n do_v disow_v he_o either_o dislike_a his_o ambition_n or_o fear_v the_o king_n may_v suspect_v he_o of_o hatch_n some_o sedition_n if_o he_o shall_v dare_v to_o consort_v with_o he_o hereupon_o absalon_n fire_v his_o field_n of_o corn_n to_o make_v he_o come_v with_o his_o complaint_n n._n b._n thus_o do_v god_n but_o in_o a_o more_o just_a way_n fetch_v his_o home_n by_o affliction_n fire_v we_o out_o of_o our_o false_a rest_n and_o refuge_n then_o joab_n run_v speedy_o to_o expostulate_v the_o cause_n absalon_n hector_n he_o to_o intercede_v etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v absalom_n deep_a dissimulation_n while_o he_o cry_v let_v i_o see_v the_o king_n face_n i_o can_v live_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n etc._n etc._n even_o than_o be_v he_o hatch_n treason_n in_o his_o haughty_a heart_n against_o his_o own_o too_o indulgent_a a_o father_n etc._n etc._n he_o teach_v joab_n to_o tell_v david_n if_o there_o be_v iniquity_n in_o i_o let_v he_o kill_v i_o presume_v either_o of_o his_o father_n lenity_n or_o of_o his_o own_o conceit_a innocency_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v joab_n venture_v to_o intercede_v for_o he_o the_o second_o time_n have_v speed_v so_o well_o in_o his_o first_o intercession_n and_o as_o he_o have_v get_v he_o recall_v to_o the_o city_n he_o now_o get_v he_o recall_v to_o the_o court_n also_o know_v it_o well_o suit_v with_o david_n overfond_a disposition_n absalon_n come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n kiss_v he_o who_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v kick_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o not_o thus_o have_v harden_v he_o in_o his_o far_a villainy_n but_o alas_o david_n blind_a charity_n make_v he_o too_o credulous_a of_o his_o son_n penitency_n so_o he_o sore_o smart_v for_o this_o credulity_n 2_o sam._n chap._n xv._o this_o chapter_n relate_v the_o project_n of_o absalom_n rebellion_n wherein_o three_o part_n be_v remarkable_a first_o the_o antecedent_n second_o the_o concomitant_n and_o three_o the_o consequent_n first_o the_o antecedent_n or_o preparative_n of_o the_o plot._n remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o the_o tiâ—â—â—â—â—hen_o josephus_n tell_v we_o it_o it_o be_v two_o year_n after_o but_o dr._n lightfoot_n place_v it_o in_o the_o â—â—th_n year_n of_o david_n reign_n be_v the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o david_n have_v take_v his_o graceless_a son_n into_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n his_o ambitious_a mind_n be_v restless_a to_o hatch_v and_o hammer_v out_o his_o too_o fond_a father_n ruin_n and_o though_o he_o have_v now_o a_o fair_a prospect_n of_o be_v his_o father_n successor_n after_o his_o death_n yet_o his_o pride_n prick_v he_o so_o as_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o stay_v so_o long_o till_o david_n die_v which_o now_o be_v not_o far_o off_o he_o proud_o press_v after_o present_a possession_n though_o he_o make_v his_o father_n carcase_n a_o step_v whereby_o to_o ascend_v into_o the_o throne_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o will_v appear_v public_o to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o princelike_a port_n a_o noble_a train_n a_o gallant_a retinue_n attend_v he_o in_o all_o his_o progress_n suitable_a to_o he_o as_o next_o successor_n to_o the_o kingdom_n v._o 1._o n._n b._n no_o doubt_n but_o absolom_n be_v jealous_a that_o solomon_n be_v design_v to_o be_v david_n successor_n because_o he_o be_v a_o true_a israelite_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n whereas_o himself_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o pagan_a mother_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n resolve_v to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n and_o to_o be_v before_o hand_n with_o soloman_n and_o possiby_o some_o subtle_a sophister_n such_o as_o achitophel_n be_v may_v suggest_v into_o absolom_n ear_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n allow_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o love_a wife_n to_o dispossess_v the_o son_n of_o the_o hate_a who_o be_v the_o elder_a deut._n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o but_o not_o withal_o remind_v he_o that_o the_o stubborn_n and_o rebellious_a son_n must_v be_v stone_v as_o be_v say_v there_o v._o 18_o 19_o 20._o however_o absolom_n prepare_v chariot_n and_o horse_n etc._n etc._n not_o usual_a in_o israel_n because_o forbid_v by_o god_n law_n deut._n 17.16_o but_o he_o know_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n will_v be_v much_o take_v with_o this_o
gad_n again_o to_o david_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 1_o chron._n 21.18_o that_o as_o he_o have_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n to_o he_o in_o the_o sad_a tiding_n of_o a_o approach_a pestilence_n so_o he_o may_v be_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o in_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o stay_v the_o plague_n as_o likewise_o to_o give_v direction_n unto_o david_n who_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o gibeon_n 1_o chron._n 21.29_o 30._o mark_v 3._o david_n thus_o direct_v dare_v go_v to_o araunah_n notwithstanding_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n n._n b._n this_o man_n be_v a_o gentile_a that_o have_v mount_n moriah_n now_o in_o his_o possession_n which_o figure_v say_v peter_n martyr_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o the_o jew_n must_v come_v at_o their_o last_o conversion_n as_o david_n do_v to_o araunah_n here_o in_o believe_v the_o messiah_n if_o ever_o they_o be_v save_v mark_v 4._o araunah_n peep_v out_o of_o his_o hole_n wherein_o he_o and_o his_o son_n have_v hide_v themselves_o and_o spy_v the_o king_n come_v to_o a_o subject_a and_o a_o jebusite_n yet_o a_o proselyte_n he_o be_v ravish_v with_o this_o wonderful_a condescension_n and_o understand_v his_o errand_n frank_o offer_v his_o private_a all_o for_o public_a good_a he_o have_v a_o princely_a spirit_n though_o but_o a_o subject_n purse_n ver_fw-la 20_o 23._o mark_v 5._o david_n deny_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n but_o desire_v it_o as_o a_o purchase_n not_o only_o out_o of_o candour_n king_n may_v not_o rob_v subject_n but_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o honour_v god_n with_o his_o own_o cost_n prov._n 3.9_o a_o give_v oblation_n disparage_v it_o wherein_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o donor_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o offerer_n so_o david_n refuse_v ver_fw-la 24._o mark_v 6._o david_n buy_v the_o thresh_a floor_n and_o ox_n etc._n etc._n for_o fifty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n but_o the_o whole_a plat_v of_o ground_n whereon_o the_o temple_n be_v after_o build_v cost_v david_n six_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n 1_o chron._n 21.25_o there_o he_o rear_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o god_n accept_v in_o christ_n heb._n 13.10_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n 1_o chron._n 21.26_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o levit._n 9.24_o 1_o king_n 18.24_o 38._o 2_o chron._n 7.1_o so_o the_o plague_n end_v ver_fw-la 25._o advertisement_n ☞_o the_o reader_n must_v be_v inform_v that_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o king_n saul_n david_n and_o solomon_n and_o of_o all_o the_o follow_a king_n to_o the_o captivity_n as_o they_o be_v record_v in_o both_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n be_v interweave_v and_o include_v in_o this_o history_n of_o both_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o in_o both_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o distinct_a history_n of_o chronicle_n the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n 1_o king_n chap._n i._n this_o chapter_n be_v a_o introduction_n to_o solomon_n inauguration_n before_o his_o father_n david_n death_n some_o general_a preliminary_n remark_n may_v not_o here_o be_v altogether_o unseasonable_a the_o first_o be_v though_o david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o must_v he_o not_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o low_a world_n but_o must_v see_v corruption_n act._n 13.22_o 38._o as_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o the_o three_o first_o name_n adam_n cain_n abel_n according_o to_o their_o signification_n do_v import_v thus_o much_o that_o earthly_a possession_n be_v but_o vanity_n so_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o the_o three_o first_o name_n adam_n sh_v enosh_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n according_a to_o their_o signification_n imply_v thus_o much_o that_o man_n be_v make_v mortal_a and_o mutable_a kol-adam_n kol-abel_n as_o be_v the_o hebrew_n psal_n 39.5_o every_o man_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n so_o be_v david_n as_o he_o say_v there_o of_o himself_o at_o his_o best_a estate_n he_o be_v though_o a_o good_a yet_o but_o a_o mortal_a king_n and_o have_v but_o a_o mutable_a kingdom_n david_n must_v die_v according_a to_o that_o grand_a statute_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_n hebr._n 9.27_o and_o he_o must_v leave_v his_o throne_n to_o his_o son_n solomon_n the_o second_o general_n remark_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v but_o in_o its_o childhood_n in_o saul_n reign_n it_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o vigour_n and_o vivacity_n of_o its_o youth_n in_o david_n day_n but_o it_o ascend_v up_o to_o its_o high_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o most_o maturity_n of_o manhood_n under_o solomon_n sovereignty_n and_o from_o his_o time_n begin_v its_o descension_n and_o declination_n in_o the_o division_n of_o it_o until_o it_o dwindle_v into_o captivity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o dilaceration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n grotius_n well_o observe_v that_o israel_n have_v all_o bad_a king_n the_o cause_n of_o its_o declension_n and_o judah_n have_v some_o bad_a king_n of_o a_o middle_a size_n many_o enough_o but_o of_o good_a king_n no_o more_o than_o may_v be_v write_v in_o a_o finger-ring_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v though_o some_o say_v that_o david_n number_v israel_n as_o above_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o king_n before_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o bed_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o affright_v with_o his_o behold_v the_o destroy_a angel_n have_v a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o lay_v bedrid_a ever_o after_o yet_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n and_o with_o more_o probability_n that_o all_o those_o historical_a passage_n record_v in_o the_o eight_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o chronicle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o chap._n 22_o to_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 29._o be_v transact_v while_o david_n be_v able_a to_o walk_v abroad_o and_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o that_o parliament_n of_o prince_n he_o have_v assemble_v 1_o chron._n 28.2_o where_o he_o be_v the_o speaker_n and_o so_o speak_v to_o that_o assembly_n as_o they_o all_o may_v well_o perceive_v he_o be_v no_o whit_n decay_v or_o defective_a in_o his_o intellectual_n though_o now_o he_o be_v both_o old_a and_o cold_a dr._n lightfoot_n say_v well_o that_o though_o david_n be_v now_o become_v cold_a and_o benumb_v by_o old_a age_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o sickness_n therewith_o he_o be_v both_o heart-whole_a and_o head-whole_a though_o somewhat_o paralytical_a and_o therefore_o though_o his_o most_o common_a and_o most_o commodious_a composure_n be_v in_o his_o chamber_n lie_v along_o upon_o his_o couch_n yet_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o the_o crown_n his_o son_n solomon_n the_o second_o time_n before_o all_o israel_n he_o can_v come_v forth_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n make_v oration_n and_o order_n matter_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o general_n remark_n be_v david_n do_v many_o public_a action_n after_o that_o of_o his_o number_v the_o people_n before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o cold-palsie_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o forty_o year_n reign_n as_o first_o his_o vast_a preparation_n for_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o god_n from_o heaven_n have_v point_v out_o to_o he_o by_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n 1_o chron._n 21.26_o whereby_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v hereupon_o david_n say_v this_n be_v that_o very_a place_n foretell_v by_o moses_n deut._n 12.11_o where_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v build_v 1_n chron._n 22.1_o so_o provide_v he_o material_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o it_o iron_n etc._n etc._n in_o abundance_n for_o his_o son_n solomon_n n._n b._n those_o be_v perverse_a parent_n that_o provide_v iniquity_n in_o abundance_n for_o their_o child_n god_n lay_v up_o the_o gild_n thereof_o against_o they_o job_n 21.19_o moreover_o david_n set_v a_o many_o proselyte_n or_o convert_v gentile_n as_o mason_n to_o hew_v stone_n for_o the_o building_n etc._n etc._n 1_o chron._n 22.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o to_o typify_v the_o gospel_n temple_n to_o be_v build_v up_o by_o believe_v gentile_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n second_o david_n before_o his_o death_n dispose_v of_o all_o chief_a office_n both_o of_o church_n state_n and_o army_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o exact_a account_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o chronicle_n there_o describe_v three_o david_n likewise_o compose_v all_o those_o other_o psalm_n that_o bear_v no_o certain_a date_n as_o the_o other_o already_o mention_v in_o the_o series_n of_o the_o history_n do_v we_o find_v many_o of_o those_o undated_a psalm_n dispose_v by_o david_n to_o asaph_n jeduthun_n and_o heman_n who_o he_o have_v set_v
solicit_v david_n from_o four_o topic_n or_o head_n of_o argument_n as_o first_o a_o justo_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la honesto_fw-la it_o be_v but_o equity_n and_o honesty_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v keep_v his_o word_n and_o perform_v his_o promise_n more_o especial_o that_o confirm_v by_o oath_n v._o 17._o second_o ab_fw-la officio_fw-la regis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o thy_o regal_a as_o well_o as_o paternal_a authority_n to_o suppress_v the_o usurpation_n of_o a_o insolent_a son_n that_o thus_o treasonable_o invade_v the_o crown_n without_o the_o kng_n consent_n or_o so_o much_o as_o knowledge_n v._o 18._o this_o she_o say_v partly_o that_o she_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o accuse_v the_o king_n of_o inconstancy_n or_o of_o perjury_n say_v peter_n martyr_n and_o partly_o to_o aggravate_v adonijah_n crime_n who_o though_o his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n have_v be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o to_o step_v into_o the_o throne_n while_o his_o father_n be_v still_o live_v and_o without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n can_v not_o but_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n three_o she_o argue_v a_o periculoso_n show_v the_o danger_n of_o herself_o and_o her_o son_n that_o david_n death_n will_v expose_v they_o unto_o v._o 19_o 21._o saying_n adonijah_n then_o both_o can_v and_o will_v cut_v we_o both_o off_o for_o he_o have_v already_o get_v on_o his_o side_n a_o very_a strong_a party_n and_o then_o will_v he_o account_v we_o mamzeres_n no_o better_a than_o whore_n and_o bastard_n say_v sanclius_n adonijah_n have_v probable_o speak_v base_o of_o bathsheba_n as_o a_o adulteress_n and_o of_o solomon_n as_o illegitimate_a and_o therefore_o neither_o fit_a to_o be_v king_n nor_o to_o be_v invite_v his_o guest_n etc._n etc._n four_o she_o argue_v a_o facili_fw-la from_o the_o facility_n of_o end_v the_o controversy_n v._o 20._o it_o be_v thy_o prerogative_n royal_a to_o give_v the_o crown_n to_o which_o of_o thy_o son_n thou_o please_v have_v thou_o not_o bind_v thyself_o beforehand_o by_o oath_n to_o solomon_n do_v but_o now_o declare_v who_o shall_v succeed_v after_o thy_o death_n and_o the_o distraction_n be_v do_v all_o the_o people_n wait_v only_o for_o thy_o declare_v whether_o adonijah_n who_o now_o usurp_v the_o throne_n while_o his_o father_n live_v or_o solomon_n who_o now_o behave_v himself_o humble_o and_o submissive_o both_o as_o thy_o son_n servant_z and_o subject_a do_v but_o say_v which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v be_v thy_o successor_n and_o all_o the_o people_n obey_v as_o they_o do_v v._o 40._o mark_v five_o no_o soon_o have_v bathsheba_n tell_v her_o whole_a tale_n but_o nathan_n come_v to_o second_v she_o according_a to_o agreement_n between_o they_o v._o 14._o and_o though_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n come_v not_o in_o till_o call_v nor_o without_o make_v his_o lowly_a obeisance_n v._o 22_o 23._o n._n b._n this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o false_a prophet_n at_o rome_n will_v have_v do_v nathan_n know_v better_o that_o a_o prophetical_a function_n do_v not_o exempt_a from_o civil_a subjection_n when_o nathan_n come_v in_o bathsheba_n go_v out_o as_o appear_v from_o v._o 28._o where_o she_o be_v call_v in_o again_o either_o for_o civilitie_n sake_n or_o to_o avoid_v suspicion_n in_o david_n that_o this_o be_v their_o emergent_a contrivance_n v._o 14._o or_o to_o negotiate_v her_o son_n interest_n among_o the_o courtier_n then_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v before_o reprove_v david_n for_o his_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 12.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n now_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n wherein_o after_o a_o abrupt_a exordium_n or_o prologue_n dare_v he_o attempt_v it_o without_o thou_o v._n 24._o then_o he_o confirm_v all_o that_o bathsheba_n have_v relate_v v._o 25_o 26._o his_o epilogue_n be_v it_o be_v strange_a thou_o shall_v not_o acquaint_v i_o who_o be_o the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o one_o of_o thy_o privy_a council_n if_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o any_o countermand_n from_o solomon_n to_o he_o v._n 27._o mark_v sixthly_a the_o effect_n of_o this_o pious_a contrivance_n of_o nathan_n and_o bathsheba_n david_n call_v in_o bathsheba_n again_o v._o 28._o to_o who_o he_o swear_v solemn_o that_o he_o will_v faithful_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v former_o swear_v to_o she_o that_o solomon_n shall_v be_v his_o successor_n ver_fw-la 29_o 30._o from_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v so_o swear_v to_o bathsheba_n before_o this_o time_n though_o the_o history_n hitherto_o have_v not_o express_v it_o bathsheba_n hear_v this_o make_v a_o very_a low_a bow_n of_o homage_n and_o grateful_o profess_v she_o prefer_v david_n life_n and_o reign_n before_o her_o son_n be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n for_o ever_o v._o 31._o hereupon_o david_n declare_v his_o decree_n for_o a_o immediate_a crown_n of_o solomon_n this_o royal_a decree_n be_v deliver_v to_o zadok_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o benaiah_n the_o chief_a commander_n as_o high_a commissioner_n to_o transact_v the_o coronation_n of_o solomon_n v._o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o which_o transaction_n be_v approve_v of_o and_o applaud_v by_o all_o the_o people_n with_o prayer_n and_o acclamation_n from_o v._o 36_o to_o 40._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o conspirator_n upon_o tiding_n hereof_o first_o in_o general_n jonathan_n bring_v the_o news_n of_o all_o which_o adonijah_n hope_v be_v good_a but_o it_o prove_v to_o he_o what_o the_o handwriting_a upon_o the_o wall_n be_v to_o belshazzar_n those_o knuckle_n make_v he_o knock_v his_o knee_n one_o against_o another_o dan._n 5.5_o 6._o so_o the_o loud_a acclamation_n at_o solomon_n coronation_n prove_v a_o doleful_a knell_n here_o v._o 41_o to_o 49._o those_o guest_n that_o have_v drink_v many_o a_o jolly_a health_n to_o adonijah_n make_v many_o a_o boast_n of_o their_o own_o happy_a success_n and_o cast_v many_o a_o scornful_a squib_n at_o solomon_n faction_n etc._n etc._n now_o sneak_o slink_v away_o v._o 49._o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v short_a job_n 20.5_o second_o in_o special_a and_o adonijah_n now_o crest-faln_a run_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o altar_n v._o 50._o as_o exod._n 21.13_o 14._o which_o haply_o hitherto_o he_o have_v despise_v suppose_v that_o solomon_n veneration_n to_o that_o sacred_a place_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o pollute_v it_o with_o his_o elder_a brother_n blood_n there_o will_v he_o capitulate_v with_o king_n solomon_n to_o who_o he_o now_o profess_v himself_o a_o subject_a and_o of_o who_o he_o beg_v a_o pardon_n seal_v with_o a_o oath_n v._o 51._o this_o new_a king_n jealous_a of_o a_o corrival_n grant_v it_o upon_o his_o good_a behaviour_n for_o the_o future_a v._o 52._o this_o be_v the_o first_o evidence_n of_o king_n solomon_n wisdom_n he_o find_v not_o his_o reign_n in_o his_o elder_a brother_n blood_n now_o pardon_v adonijah_n come_v civil_o to_o adore_v this_o rise_a sun_n yet_o must_v his_o ambition_n be_v punish_v with_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n v._o 53._o he_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o affair_n of_o court_n of_o kingdom_n 1_o king_n chap._n ii_o contain_v the_o expiration_n of_o david_n kingdom_n and_o the_o initiation_n of_o solomon_n n._n b._n which_o two_o kingdom_n be_v a_o most_o lively_a resemblance_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o two_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n and_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n david_n kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n full_a of_o war_n and_o abound_v with_o many_o trouble_n and_o much_o persecution_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o in_o solomon_n reign_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o high_a ascension_n be_v accomplish_v with_o both_o the_o sublimest_n civil_a peace_n and_o most_o religious_a felicity_n in_o temple-worship_n wherein_o it_o represent_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a thus_o benaiah_n have_v pray_v the_o lord_n make_v solomon_n throne_n great_a than_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n chap._n 1._o v._n 37._o and_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o say_v amen_n to_o it_o and_o set_v his_o fiat_n upon_o it_o let_v it_o be_v so_o this_o second_o chapter_n consist_v of_o two_o general_a part_n the_o first_o be_v in_o removendo_fw-la prohibentia_fw-la the_o take_v away_o of_o those_o turbulent_a person_n that_o oppose_v solomon_n kingdom_n and_o the_o second_o be_v in_o applicando_fw-la adjutoria_fw-la the_o apply_v of_o those_o mean_n that_o may_v establish_v solomon_n upon_o his_o throne_n this_o follow_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o find_v solomon_n removal_n of_o four_o impediment_n namely_o adonijah_n abiathar_n joab_n and_o shimei_n who_o be_v all_o four_o as_o rub_n and_o remora_n in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o throne_n remark_n upon_o his_o remove_v the_o first_o remora_n to_o
it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o solomon_n be_v asleep_a and_o dream_v ver_fw-la 5._o and_o awaken_v after_o all_o he_o perceive_v it_o be_v a_o dream_n for_o 15._o here_o of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n first_o the_o natural_a dream_n which_o be_v oft_o vain_a solomon_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o dream_n there_o be_v much_o vanity_n eccless_n 5.7_o many_o man_n be_v common_o delude_v by_o these_o dream_n fancy_v to_o themselves_o such_o thing_n as_o real_o be_v not_o isa_n 29.8_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v diabolical_a wherein_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o spirit_n work_v upon_o the_o fancy_n of_o his_o vassal_n and_o impose_v false_a thing_n upon_o his_o diviner_n zach._n 10.2_o hence_o nocturnal_a pollution_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v more_o large_o treat_v upon_o in_o the_o first_o volume_n on_o jacob_n dream_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v true_o divine_a dream_n which_o be_v one_o of_o god_n method_n to_o communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o prophet_n and_o people_n numb_a 12.6_o hebr._n 1.1_o 2._o in_o this_o one_o of_o god_n manifold_a manner_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o man_n sometime_o man_n see_v vision_n and_o apparition_n which_o god_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n as_o gen_n 28.12_o and_o sometime_o real_a object_n as_o gen._n 31.10_o and_o sometime_o man_n hear_v god_n voice_n as_o solomon_n do_v here_o ask_v he_o a_o question_n and_o he_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n voice_n return_v his_o answer_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o n._n b._n this_o admirable_a transaction_n betwixt_o god_n and_o solomon_n in_o his_o sleep_n show_v we_o what_o a_o almighty_a teacher_n god_n be_v who_o can_v with_o astonishment_n instruct_v man_n when_o they_o be_v least_o capable_a of_o instruction_n even_o then_o when_o all_o their_o sense_n be_v fast_o lock_v up_o from_o execute_v their_o function_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v less_o matter_n how_o dull_a the_o scholar_n be_v when_o god_n himself_o undertake_v to_o be_v the_o instructor_n who_o can_v enlighten_v both_o organ_n and_o object_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v after_o god_n have_v bid_v solomon_n ask_v say_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n to_o we_o matth._n 7.7_o isa_n 45.11_o and_o jam._n 1.5_o he_o answer_v by_o ask_v express_v by_o many_o circumstance_n cause_v the_o lip_n of_o he_o that_o be_v asleep_a to_o speak_v as_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o his_o song_n of_o song_n cant._n 7.9_o when_o he_o have_v take_v a_o due_a dose_n of_o that_o which_o go_v down_o sweet_o at_o god_n appearance_n to_o he_o we_o be_v express_o tell_v solomon_n say_v for_o 6._o either_o he_o dream_v what_o he_o say_v or_o he_o real_o say_v it_o for_o in_o this_o divine_a dream_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o allow_v something_o extraordinary_a and_o that_o which_o be_v regardable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n and_o solomon_n may_v be_v now_o in_o such_o a_o ecstatical_a rapture_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v 2_o cor._n 12.3_o his_o soul_n be_v for_o a_o season_n out_o of_o the_o body_n n._n b._n beside_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n and_o occasion_n of_o solomon_n answer_n to_o god_n voice_n the_o manner_n how_o he_o manage_v his_o prayer_n be_v very_o remarkable_a as_o first_o in_o its_o prologue_n wherein_o he_o press_v for_o god_n audience_n and_o acceptance_n by_o recognise_v his_o marvellous_a mercy_n to_o his_o father_n david_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 6._o second_o his_o proposition_n to_o wit_n his_o petition_n for_o personal_a wisdom_n ver_fw-la 9_o to_o manage_v so_o great_a a_o work_n that_o lie_v upon_o his_o hand_n three_o his_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o a_o argument_n a_fw-fr necessario_fw-la from_o a_o double_a necessity_n both_o as_o to_o himself_o and_o as_o to_o his_o subject_n first_o as_o to_o himself_o he_o humble_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o little_a child_n ver_fw-la 7._o though_o david_n before_o this_o have_v call_v he_o a_o wise_a man_n chap._n 2.9_o whence_o some_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v about_o twenty_o year_n old_a at_o this_o time_n yet_o call_v he_o himself_o a_o child_n as_o ishmael_n be_v so_o call_v at_o eighteen_o year_n old_a gen._n 21.14_o 15._o and_o rehoboam_n when_o forty_o year_n old_a 2_o chron_n 13.7_o but_o principal_o because_o he_o be_v raw_a and_o unexperienced_a as_o a_o child_n in_o all_o state_n affair_n therefore_o beg_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o wisdom_n and_o that_o second_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o people_n who_o be_v a_o numberless_a number_n numb_a 23.10_o god_n have_v perform_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 15.5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n now_o say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o sway_v such_o a_o massy_a sceptre_n nor_o rule_n so_o great_a a_o people_n lord_z qualify_v i_o for_o so_o great_a a_o government_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v god_n commendation_n of_o and_o condescension_n to_o solomon_n petition_n ver_fw-la 10.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o wherein_o mark_n first_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o his_o dreaming-prayer_n because_o god_n have_v put_v it_o into_o solomon_n heart_n to_o pray_v this_o prayer_n to_o he_o he_o can_v not_o have_v so_o do_v have_v not_o god_n give_v he_o to_o do_v it_o god_n love_v and_o like_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o both_o accept_v and_o reward_n that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o act_n in_o we_o isa_n 26.12_o mark_v second_o god_n take_v distinct_a notice_n what_o man_n most_o desire_n in_o prayer_n god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o solomon_n that_o he_o ask_v not_o such_o temporal_a thing_n as_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bewitch_v with_o psal_n 4.6_o 7._o and_o 34.12_o etc._n etc._n he_o neither_o ask_v a_o long_a life_n for_o himself_o nor_o a_o short_a life_n for_o his_o enemy_n but_o spiritual_a wisdom_n which_o include_v holiness_n though_o rupertus_n blame_v he_o for_o not_o ask_v it_o for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n mark_v three_o god_n give_v he_o what_o he_o ask_v ver_fw-la 12._o a_o wise_a and_o a_o understand_a heart_n even_o so_o enlarge_v as_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n chap._n 4.29_o he_o have_v a_o very_a sea_n of_o knowledge_n within_o he_o and_o may_v better_o than_o hierom_n be_v say_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n knowable_a n._n b_o so_n that_o he_o excel_v and_o exceed_v all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o even_o david_n moses_n abraham_n yea_o and_o adam_n himself_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o be_v the_o wise_a mere_a man_n take_v he_o for_o every_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v either_o before_o or_o after_o he_o insomuch_o as_o he_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n both_o natural_a moral_a and_o supernatural_a infuse_v into_o he_o and_o so_o become_v a_o most_o notable_a type_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o mark_v four_o yea_o so_o liberal_a be_v god_n to_o solomon_n that_o he_o give_v to_o he_o more_o wisdom_n than_o he_o ask_v for_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v he_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o a_o competency_n for_o himself_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o for_o govern_v his_o great_a people_n n._n b._n as_o god_n grant_v he_o what_o he_o desire_v have_v no_o more_o be_v grant_v he_o may_v well_o move_v believer_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o obtain_v what_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n 1_o joh._n 5.14_o when_o we_o bring_v before_o he_o lawful_a request_n and_o honest_a heart_n so_o how_o much_o more_o may_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o pray_v work_n when_o we_o find_v the_o most_o bountiful_a god_n overdo_v here_o even_o solomon_n desire_n in_o the_o very_a grace_n that_o he_o desire_v mark_v five_o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v he_o more_o degree_n yea_o even_o the_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n than_o he_o ask_v but_o he_o likewise_o give_v he_o many_o other_o great_a and_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o ask_v not_o ver_fw-la 13._o that_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o none-such_a both_o for_o wealth_n and_o honour_n as_o well_o as_o wisdom_n n._n b._n oh_o who_o will_v not_o but_o be_v a_o praying-soul_n to_o such_o a_o prayer-hearing_a god_n who_o have_v oft_o give_v we_o more_o than_o we_o have_v ask_v eph._n 3.20_o and_o many_o time_n give_v we_o what_o we_o ask_v not_o isa_n 65.24_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v so_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v matth._n 6.33_o so_o far_o as_o god_n see_v they_o good_a for_o we_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v in_o to_o the_o bargain_n as_o paper_n and_o packthread_n be_v in_o a_o grocer_n shop_n with_o a_o pound_n of_o plumb_n piety_n assure_v
if_o they_o deplore_v their_o sin_n and_o implore_v thy_o mercy_n then_o pardon_v they_o and_o turn_v again_o their_o captivity_n which_o can_v be_v no_o comfort_n to_o they_o without_o pardon_v mercy_n v._o 33_o 34._o three_o in_o case_n of_o dearth_n when_o the_o god_n of_o rain_n stop_v up_o the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n if_o israel_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o this_o rod_n mic._n 6.9_o learn_v thy_o law_n by_o it_o psal_n 94.12_o if_o they_o repent_v then_o do_v thou_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n v._n 35_o 36._o this_o order_n solomon_n observe_v all_o along_o in_o his_o prayer_n repentance_n be_v the_o remedy_n to_o every_o malady_n four_o in_o case_n of_o blast_v mildew_n etc._n etc._n which_o pagan_n own_v as_o plague_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o have_v their_o holy_a feast_n to_o prevent_v they_o or_o of_o sieges_n or_o any_o other_o outward_a plague_n come_v if_o sanctify_v to_o they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o inward_a plague_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o etc._n etc._n v._n 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o five_o in_o case_n of_o proselyte_n as_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8.27_o cornelius_n act_v 10.1_o when_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n here_o hear_v thou_o their_o prayer_n that_o all_o flesh_n may_v come_v with_o comfort_n to_o thou_o v._o 41_o 42_o 43._o where_o peter_n martyr_n observe_v his_o prayer_n be_v more_o large_a for_o gentile_n in_o this_o than_o for_o jew_n as_o point_v forth_o their_o conversion_n six_o in_o case_n of_o war_n give_v israel_n victory_n in_o a_o just_a call_n a_o just_a cause_n and_o a_o just_a conscience_n every_o good_a soldier_n shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o all_o these_o three_o they_o shall_v fight_v and_o pray_v and_o pray_v and_o fight_v v._o 44_o 45._o seven_o in_o case_n of_o captivity_n for_o sin_n v._o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49_o to_o 53._o saying_n soldier_n will_v sin_v for_o none_o there_o be_v that_o sin_n not_o and_o thou_o can_v not_o behold_v it_o but_o punish_v it_o hab._n 1.13_o yet_o if_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o luke_n 15.17_o and_o avouch_v thou_o for_o their_o god_n then_o avouch_v they_o for_o thy_o people_n deut._n 26_o 17_o 18._o god_n hear_v it_o in_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o consequent_n first_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n we_o read_v of_o at_o the_o temple_n dedication_n v._o 62_o 63_o 64._o second_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n v._o 65._o the_o first_o seven_o day_n be_v for_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o the_o next_o seven_o be_v for_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o three_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o assembly_n the_o king_n blessing_n they_o and_o they_o the_o king_n congratulate_v this_o happy_a day_n which_o end_v the_o three_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o finish_n of_o solomon_n temple_n dedicate_v by_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n chap._n ix_o this_o chapter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o solomon_n building_n city_n and_o navy_n after_o he_o have_v complete_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n 1._o have_v now_o through_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o my_o god_n upon_o i_o as_o nehemia_n and_o ezra_n phrase_n be_v travel_v through_o the_o most_o remarkable_a scripture_n history_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n unto_o the_o finish_n of_o god_n temple_n by_o solomon_n wherein_o be_v complete_v by_o our_o most_o authentic_a and_o best_a chronologer_n bishop_n usher_n dr._n lightfoot_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o three_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n i_o now_o address_v myself_o with_o divine_a assistance_n to_o run_v over_o the_o follow_v most_o remarkable_a history_n until_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o next_o thousand_o year_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o which_o usher_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v typify_v by_o this_o temple_n of_o solomon_n john_n 2.19_o and_o who_o be_v bear_v as_o some_o suppose_v at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o solomon_n dedicate_v his_o temple_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v in_o the_o month_n tisri_n or_o ethanim_fw-la the_o seven_o month_n answer_v to_o part_v of_o our_o september_n sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la second_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o old_a rabbin_n reckon_v the_o world_n shall_v continue_v two_o thousand_o year_n long_o after_o christ_n to_o make_v the_o whole_a continuation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o term_n or_o time_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o expiration_n whereof_o succee_v the_o sabbatical_a or_o seven_o thousand_o year_n which_o according_a to_o this_o old_a tradition_n will_v be_v a_o bless_a jubilee_n and_o sabbath_n of_o sweet_a rest_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n this_o odd_a notion_n they_o ground_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n of_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o then_o succeed_v the_o sabbath_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o ark_n compass_v the_o city_n jericho_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o downfall_n of_o its_o wall_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n according_a to_o this_o rabbinical_a opinion_n the_o world_n can_v continue_v but_o three_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n long_o which_o be_v add_v to_o our_o present_a one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o nineti_v year_n after_o christ_n make_v up_o complete_o the_o last_o two_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n continuance_n after_o christ_n before_o the_o seven_o millenary_a do_v enter_v mention_v in_o revel_n 20._o but_o our_o lord_n himself_o tell_v we_o this_o day_n be_v only_o know_v to_o the_o lord_n zech._n 14.7_o and_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n mat._n 24.36_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a but_o what_o time_n this_o will_v be_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a sundry_a ghâ—sses_n have_v be_v give_v to_o it_o both_o by_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n most_o of_o which_o that_o be_v now_o past_a time_n have_v already_o confute_v the_o date_n to_o come_v be_v 1._o nich._n cusanus_fw-la his_fw-la 1700_o y._n 2._o cardanus_n 1800_o y._n 3_o picus_n mirandulas_n 1905_o y._n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o conjecture_n save_o wanton_a wit_n upon_o serious_a work_n ideò_fw-la latet_fw-la unus_fw-la dies_fw-la ut_fw-la observentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la god_n have_v hide_v it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o grow_v secure_a mat._n 24.38_o 48._o luke_n 17.24_o 27._o know_v the_o time_n of_o her_o lord_n return_n make_v the_o harlot_n sin_n prov._n 7.19_o 20._o the_o building_n of_o those_o city_n and_o navy_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n fall_v under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n first_o what_o help_v solomon_n have_v to_o build_v they_o and_o second_o what_o they_o be_v he_o build_v and_o for_o what_o use_n etc._n etc._n first_o of_o his_o help_n which_o be_v double_a first_o divine_a second_o humane_a first_o remark_n upon_o solomon_n divine_a help_n 1._o god_n appearance_n again_o to_o solomon_n to_o confirm_v he_o v._o 1.2_o and_o 11._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o at_o gibeon_n before_o chap._n 3.5_o which_o be_v a_o vision_n by_o night_n after_o a_o well_o spend_v day_n in_o religious_a duty_n when_o he_o be_v just_a enter_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n but_o this_o be_v call_v the_o second_o time_n here_o after_o he_o have_v accomplish_v his_o forego_v fabric_n and_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o very_a apex_n and_o height_n of_o royal_a dignity_n v._o 1_o 2_o and_o 10._o where_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o this_o confirm_a vision_n come_v in_o the_o 24_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n see_v he_o have_v reign_v four_o year_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v n._n b._n though_o solomon_n seem_v to_o have_v two_o other_o divine_a confirmation_n betwixt_o those_o two_o as_o that_o mention_v ch._n 6.11_o and_o that_o likewise_o chap._n 8.10_o 11._o yet_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o be_v like_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o for_o that_o word_n which_o come_v to_o solomon_n chap._n 6.11_o be_v most_o probable_o by_o some_o prophet_n who_o god_n send_v to_o he_o and_o that_o in_o chap_n 8.10_o 11._o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o glorious_a cloud_n but_o there_o be_v no_o audible_a voice_n we_o read_v of_o come_v out_o of_o that_o cloud_n it_o be_v only_o a_o visible_a approbation_n the_o second_o remark_n here_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o audible_a apparition_n which_o be_v manifold_a as_o first_o god_n declare_v here_o that_o he_o have_v gracious_o hear_v solomon_n prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n v._o 3._o n._n b._n a_o great_a encouragement_n from_o this_o prayer-hearing_a god_n psal_n 65.2_o who_o sometime_o hear_v prayer_n before_o his_o people_n ask_v isa_n 65.24_o psal_n 32.5_o and_o sometime_o as_o they_o be_v ask_v dan._n 9.20.23_o and_o 10.12_o but_o always_o after_o they_o have_v pray_v either_o
the_o live_a possession_n where_o he_o give_v least_o of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n the_o second_o wonder_n be_v that_o so_o wise_a a_o father_n shall_v have_v so_o foolish_a a_o son_n as_o the_o great_a person_n can_v give_v themselves_o child_n so_o the_o wise_a can_v give_v wisdom_n to_o their_o child_n this_o be_v solomon_n complaint_n that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n will_v prove_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o fool_n eccles_n 2.18_o 19_o solomon_n the_o father_n be_v a_o man_n for_o wisdom_n while_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n in_o year_n short_a of_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o rehoboam_n the_o son_n be_v but_o a_o child_n for_o folly_n when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o manly_a maturity_n even_o to_o the_o forty-first_a year_n of_o his_o age_n 2_o chron._n 12.13_o and_o yet_o call_v a_o child_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 13.7_o remark_n the_o four_o this_o factious_a assembly_n at_o shechem_n send_v for_o jeroboam_n out_o of_o egypt_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o where_o he_o have_v lay_v lurk_v till_o solomon_n death_n in_o the_o house_n of_o solomon_n brother_n or_o father-in-law_n who_o nourish_v this_o serpent_n in_o his_o bosom_n that_o sting_v so_o fatal_o solomon_n successor_n etc._n etc._n this_o jeroboam_n come_v to_o shechem_n the_o place_n stain_v with_o perficiousness_n of_o old_a and_o become_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o many-headed_a multitude_n which_o will_v have_v do_v better_a have_v they_o present_v rehoboam_n with_o the_o head_n of_o this_o fugitive_n and_o traitor_n to_o solomon_n than_o in_o make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o their_o faction_n and_o rebellion_n but_o they_o pitch_v upon_o he_o who_o have_v be_v a_o prime_a officer_n among_o they_o and_o as_o one_o that_o have_v suffer_v banishment_n for_o speak_v free_o for_o they_o to_o solomon_n and_o who_o be_v a_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n chap._n 11.26_o 28._o yea_o and_o of_o the_o same_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n also_o but_o probable_o most_o of_o all_o because_o he_o have_v god_n promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o prophet_n ahijah_n remark_n the_o five_o this_o seditious_a assembly_n at_o shechem_n send_v for_o rehoboam_n thither_o as_o well_o as_o jeroboam_n pretend_v to_o crown_v he_o and_o to_o perform_v all_o the_o solemnity_n usual_a at_o a_o king_n coronation_n if_o he_o will_v grant_v their_o request_n but_o indeed_o intend_v a_o defection_n whatsoever_o answer_v rehoboam_n shall_v make_v jeroboam_n be_v make_v the_o people_n mouth_n petition_n rehoboam_n to_o ease_v they_o of_o the_o heavy_a tax_n his_o father_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 4._o this_o crafty_a fox_n have_v undoubted_o trouble_v the_o water_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o may_v fish_v the_o better_a for_o a_o kingdom_n therein_o therefore_o come_v he_o in_o their_o name_n with_o a_o design_n to_o cavil_v n.b._n it_o be_v true_a thus_o far_o that_o solomon_n have_v levy_v great_a tax_n upon_o they_o for_o his_o many_o work_n war_n and_o wife_n but_o they_o have_v forget_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v fill_v all_o their_o coffer_n with_o such_o a_o prodigious_a plenty_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n wherewith_o with_o cheerful_o they_o may_v have_v bear_v their_o impost_n nor_o do_v they_o mention_v one_o word_n of_o the_o idolatry_n set_v up_o among_o they_o in_o solomon_n decline_a day_n as_o any_o grievance_n to_o they_o they_o can_v be_v thus_o careful_a for_o redress_v in_o civil_a matter_n but_o over_o careless_a in_o the_o convern_n of_o religion_n brook_v idolatrous_a worship_n well_o enough_o which_o show_v how_o fast_o they_o ripen_v for_o those_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v now_o hasten_v upon_o they_o remark_n the_o six_o be_v rehoboam_n answer_n from_o ver_fw-la 5_o to_o 14._o wherein_o mark_v 1._o he_o beg_v time_n for_o deliberation_n ver_fw-la 5._o no_o doubt_n but_o rehoboam_n be_v perplex_v to_o meet_v with_o this_o complaint_n of_o his_o father_n government_n in_o the_o first_o place_n instead_o of_o a_o congratulation_n of_o he_o his_o son_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n if_o rehoboam_n yield_v he_o blemish_v his_o father_n if_o he_o deny_v he_o endanger_v his_o kingdom_n here_o he_o stick_v and_o crave_v three_o day_n for_o advice_n this_o seem_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n not_o to_o give_v a_o sudden_a resolve_v in_o a_o case_n of_o importance_n but_o p._n martyr_n call_v it_o a_o act_n of_o imprudence_n to_o give_v a_o rage_a people_n such_o a_o space_n for_o their_o consults_z see_v they_o now_o well_o understand_v the_o king_n bear_v no_o good_a mind_n to_o they_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v delay_v answer_v their_o design_n at_o first_o mark_v 2._o the_o misimprovement_n rehoboam_n make_v of_o his_o three_o day_n desire_v first_o he_o consult_v with_o solomon_n old_a counsellor_n ver_fw-la 6._o this_o be_v a_o right_a step_n have_v he_o stand_v to_o their_o counsel_n their_o converse_v so_o long_o with_o such_o a_o wise_a king_n have_v make_v they_o wise_a say_v grotius_n with_o the_o ancient_n be_v wisdom_n etc._n etc._n job_n 12.12_o 13._o their_o advice_n to_o he_o be_v from_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o father_n a_fw-la soft_a answer_n turn_v away_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 15.1_o namely_o to_o give_v they_o now_o good_a word_n and_o he_o will_v gain_v they_o for_o ever_o for_o 7._o to_o purchase_v a_o last_a allegiance_n with_o one_o mouthful_n of_o good_a word_n as_o soon_o speak_v as_o bad_a and_o no_o hard_a task_n for_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o easy_a price_n for_o a_o kingdom_n mark_v 3_o but_o this_o foolish_a king_n forsake_v their_o sage_a counsel_n ver_fw-la 8_o with_o who_o he_o have_v consult_v for_o fashion-sake_n only_o be_v resolve_v beforehand_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o punctilio_n of_o majesty_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o below_o a_o royal_a person_n to_o truckle_n to_o his_o subject_n therefore_o second_o he_o consult_v with_o greener_n head_n than_o those_o other_o grave_n and_o gray-headed_a statesman_n and_o these_o gratify_v his_o ambitious_a humour_n say_v it_o be_v uncomely_o for_o a_o king_n to_o admit_v such_o a_o saucy_a address_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o it_o be_v but_o princelike_a to_o crush_v this_o presumption_n in_o the_o egg_n and_o embryo_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o mark_v 4._o when_o the_o three_o day_n come_v this_o young_a king_n thus_o flush_v with_o his_o rash_a and_o raw_a head_a counsellor_n speak_v rough_o to_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o people_n that_o come_v then_o for_o his_o answer_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14_o he_o now_o can_v speak_v nothing_o but_o dagger_n to_o they_o every_o word_n have_v its_o sting_n nothing_o but_o burden_n and_o scourge_v and_o scorpion_n to_o they_o hear_v from_o he_o be_v less_o wise_a but_o more_o wilful_a than_o his_o father_n solomon_n mark_v 5._o here_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o people_n well_o meet_v as_o the_o latter_a the_o people_n be_v all_o for_o their_o penny_n nothing_o for_o purity_n and_o piety_n no_o complaint_n their_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v with_o idolatry_n no_o petition_v the_o king_n to_o begin_v his_o reign_n with_o god_n to_o purge_v his_o church_n of_o idol-monger_n and_o whole_a pile_n of_o abomination_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o former_a the_o prince_n be_v all_o for_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la for_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o jeroboam_n in_o his_o plot_n be_v well_o please_v with_o this_o imperious_a answer_n remark_n the_o seven_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o israel_n revolt_n from_o rehoboam_n here_o the_o first_o be_v the_o causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o external_a cause_n namely_o rehoboam_n roughness_n one_o churlish_a word_n lose_v he_o now_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o he_o will_v but_o might_n not_o recover_v with_o sword_n and_o blood_n afterward_o as_o his_o change_n of_o counsellor_n from_o the_o old_a to_o the_o young_a do_v argue_v great_a weakness_n of_o judgement_n whereas_o have_v he_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n change_v they_o from_o the_o young_a to_o the_o old_a this_o have_v be_v both_o his_o prudence_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n so_o his_o rash_a rude_a rough_a rugged_a answer_n to_o a_o people_n even_o at_o this_o juncture_n full_o fledge_a and_o ripe_a for_o rebellion_n do_v plain_o proclaim_v rehoboam_n sublime_a simplicity_n no_o doubt_n but_o jeroboam_n have_v ply_v his_o plot_n warm_o all_o the_o three_o day_n respite_n and_o have_v prepare_v the_o people_n for_o a_o combustion_n against_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o expect_v a_o peremptory_a resolution_n of_o rigour_n will_v drop_v from_o rehoboam_n but_o the_o causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o internal_a cause_n be_v the_o great_a god_n ver_fw-la 15._o there_o be_v a_o wheel_n within_o a_o wheel_n ezek._n 1.16_o for_o 1._o god_n with_o hold_v wisdom_n
from_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v ver_fw-la 32._o by_o order_v they_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o the_o bone_n of_o this_o man_n of_o god_n have_v a_o superscription_n upon_o the_o tombstone_n for_o save_v it_o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 23.17_o etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n chap._n fourteen_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o two_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n describe_v their_o act_n life_n and_o death_n the_o first_o be_v of_o jeroboam_n the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o here_o from_o ver_fw-la 1_o to_o ver_fw-la 20._o the_o second_o be_v of_o rehoboam_n from_o ver_fw-la 21_o to_o ver_fw-la 31._o first_o of_o the_o first_o remark_n the_o first_o all_o those_o wonderful_a work_n for_o warning_n jeroboam_n to_o break_v off_o his_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n be_v as_o god_n hammer_n which_o do_v but_o beat_v upon_o cold_a iron_n it_o be_v all_o lose_a labour_n make_v no_o impression_n at_o all_o ver_fw-la 33_o 34_o of_o chap._n 13._o the_o cause_n of_o his_o obstinacy_n say_v p._n martyr_n be_v his_o ambition_n he_o make_v his_o hedge_n priest_n by_o bribery_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o learning_n or_o honesty_n to_o tribe_n or_o family_n be_v resolve_v to_o carry_v on_o his_o idolatry_n notwithstanding_o his_o show_n of_o repentance_n which_o he_o make_v chap._n 13.6.7_o because_o the_o renounce_v of_o that_o evil_a way_n will_v as_o he_o say_v chap._n 12.26_o 27_o 28._o endanger_v his_o kingdom_n thus_o wicked_a man_n be_v worse_a and_o worse_o 2_o tim._n 3.13_o remark_n the_o second_o though_o jeroboam_n persist_v in_o this_o indelible_a evil_n of_o idolatry_n and_o prosper_v better_a than_o the_o true_a heir_n of_o david_n for_o he_o live_v to_o see_v three_o succession_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n yet_o god_n favour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o line_n of_o worldly_a welfare_n the_o same_o divine_a power_n which_o before_o have_v strike_v his_o hand_n now_o strike_v his_o son_n his_o best_a son_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n abijah_n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o father_n walk_v contrary_a unto_o god_n and_o now_o god_n also_o walk_v as_o contrary_a to_o he_o and_o scourge_v he_o upon_o his_o son_n be_v back_o who_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o himself_o in_o another_o skin_n remark_n the_o three_o jeroboam_n be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sick_a son_n bad_a man_n may_v have_v natural_a affection_n which_o even_o brute_n beast_n have_v towards_o their_o own_o young_a yet_o he_o think_v not_o on_o god_n to_o pacify_v his_o anger_n but_o only_o of_o his_o prophet_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o son_n as_o he_o have_v foretell_v he_o of_o his_o be_v king_n vain_o respect_v the_o servant_n more_o than_o the_o master_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n he_o make_v not_o his_o moan_n to_o the_o old_a prophet_n at_o hand_n in_o bethel_n no_o in_o his_o extremity_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o true_a prophet_n ver_fw-la 2._o that_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o prophet_n have_v heal_v his_o hand_n so_o may_v they_o no_o less_o save_o his_o son_n and_o none_o must_v be_v the_o messenger_n but_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o disguise_v too_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n the_o first_o be_v the_o messenger_z must_v not_o be_v know_v to_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v on_o all_o occasion_n go_v to_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o he_o forsake_v his_o new_a god_n as_o dunghill_n deity_n why_o may_v not_o we_o they_o may_v say_v and_o second_o nor_o must_v it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o prophet_n from_o who_o he_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o answer_n save_v what_o jehoram_n have_v from_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 3.13_o no_o prophet_n of_o god_n can_v speak_v comfortable_o to_o a_o founder_n of_o idolatry_n she_o therefore_o go_v to_o shilo_n in_o the_o dress_n of_o a_o peasant_n and_o not_o of_o a_o queen_n with_o a_o poor_a country-present_a ver_fw-la 3._o that_o she_o may_v seem_v none_o other_o than_o a_o plain_a country_n woman_n yet_o grateful_a to_o the_o prophet_n for_o she_o will_v not_o go_v to_o god_n seer_n without_o a_o gift_n as_o 1_o sam._n 9.7_o remark_n the_o four_o be_v the_o event_n of_o this_o disguise_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o mark_v 1_o the_o same_o prophet_n ahijah_n that_o have_v foretell_v jeroboam_n of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v now_o retire_v into_o the_o solitary_a place_n of_o shilo_n there_o to_o bewail_v the_o idolatry_n of_o israel_n say_v p._n martyr_n which_o weep_v might_n further_o the_o failure_n of_o his_o eye_n which_o may_v well_o be_v weep_v out_o with_o much_o weep_n mark_v 2._o though_o jeroboam_n wife_n be_v a_o queen_n yet_o partly_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o natural_a affection_n to_o her_o son_n she_o be_v content_v to_o go_v on_o foot_n all_o alone_a a_o mask_a pilgrimage_n to_o shiloh_n wherein_o she_o expose_v herself_o to_o manifold_a hazard_n either_o of_o that_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n that_o have_v late_o tear_v the_o good_a prophet_n or_o of_o robber_n in_o the_o high_a way_n or_o of_o be_v ravish_v as_o dinah_n jacob_n daughter_n be_v by_o shechem_n when_o all_o alone_a yet_o cast_v she_o off_o all_o those_o fear_n mark_v 3_o ahijah_n the_o seer_n now_o can_v not_o see_v have_v his_o eye_n now_o set_v in_o his_o head_n and_o therefore_o her_o disguise_n be_v now_o needless_a all_o dress_n be_v alike_o to_o a_o blind_a man_n however_o needful_a before_o among_o the_o courtier_n hence_o some_o suppose_v this_o must_v be_v do_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o jeroboam_n reign_n when_o ahijah_n be_v blind_a with_o age._n mark_v 4._o what_o a_o foolish_a thing_n be_v the_o disguise_n of_o hypocrisy_n she_o feign_v herself_o here_o to_o be_v another_o woman_n not_o present_v to_o the_o prophet_n jewel_n or_o gold_n or_o such_o present_n as_o naaman_n do_v to_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 5.5_o 15._o this_o will_v have_v discover_v she_o to_o be_v some_o person_n of_o quality_n but_o only_o some_o country_n commodity_n to_o make_v he_o think_v she_o be_v some_o country_n bumkin_n to_o cozen_v the_o seer_n if_o she_o can_v but_o this_o blind_a prophet_n have_v inward_a vision_n from_o god_n so_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o her_o foot_n she_o hear_v from_o he_o the_o sound_n of_o her_o name_n come_v in_fw-la thou_o wife_n of_o jeroboam_n whereby_o he_o discover_v her_o deceit_n that_o she_o may_v say_v p._n martyr_n the_o better_a believe_v his_o follow_v sad_a oracle_n n._n b._n thus_o hypocrite_n will_v cozen_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n if_o they_o can_v but_o the_o lord_n laugh_v at_o those_o double-minded_n dissembler_n and_o both_o detect_v and_o defeat_v they_o remark_n the_o five_o the_o hard_a message_n god_n give_v to_o jeroboam_n for_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n against_o god_n fear_n first_o denounce_v and_o after_o inflict_v upon_o his_o son_n and_o upon_o his_o family_n ver_fw-la 7_o to_o 18._o mark_v 1_o the_o discovery_n of_o her_o name_n under_o this_o disguise_n must_v needs_o strike_v she_o with_o astonishment_n and_o prepare_v she_o for_o her_o follow_v dismal_a doom_n god_n upbraid_v her_o wicked_a husband_n with_o his_o notorious_a ingratitude_n who_o in_o no_o other_o case_n upbraid_v any_o man_n james_n 1.5_o in_o mar_v god_n own_a people_n by_o his_o idolatry_n though_o israel_n have_v cast_v off_o god_n thereby_o yet_o god_n have_v not_o cast_v off_o they_o but_o still_o call_v they_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o same_o ahijah_n that_o have_v foretell_v his_o rise_n from_o be_v a_o peasant_n chap._n 11.28_o a_o servant_n to_o make_v he_o a_o prince_n etc._n etc._n do_v now_o as_o earnest_o foretell_v his_o ruin_n mark_v 2._o god_fw-we arraign_v he_o here_o of_o his_o diabolical_a recompense_a god_n evil_n for_o good_a illustrate_v it_o by_o both_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o david_n who_o though_o he_o sin_v yet_o cordial_o repent_v of_o his_o involuntary_a infirmity_n so_o be_v the_o best_a of_o king_n and_o also_o by_o his_o become_a far_o worse_o than_o the_o worst_a of_o those_o king_n that_o go_v before_o he_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o wicked_a saul_n never_o set_v up_o false_a god_n as_o he_o have_v do_v no_o sin_n incense_v god_n to_o anger_v more_o than_o idolatry_n he_o have_v cast_v i_o behind_o his_o back_n as_o not_o worth_a regard_n mark_v 3_o the_o direful_a doom_n denounce_v against_o his_o whole_a family_n in_o general_a not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o dog_n of_o jeroboam_n shall_v escape_v ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o god_n will_v sweep_v his_o house_n clean_o from_o all_o the_o dung_n and_o defilement_n even_o with_o a_o besom_n of_o destruction_n to_o make_v the_o pavement_n pure_a
hire_v to_o perfidiousness_n therein_o the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v do_v foolish_o asa_n four_o frailty_n be_v his_o be_v wroth_a with_o the_o lord_n prophet_n for_o his_o plain-dealing_a and_o faithfulness_n 2_o chron._n 16.10_o which_o may_v better_o have_v become_v a_o ahah_n a_o joash_n or_o a_o herod_n all_o bad_a man_n than_o such_o a_o good_a king_n as_o be_v asa_n what_o be_v hanani_n but_o god_n herald_n from_o heaven_n to_o denounce_v war_n against_o he_o for_o these_o his_o sin_n upon_o earth_n here_o repentance_n be_v his_o duty_n but_o rage_n and_o choler_n be_v his_o sin_n n._n b._n and_o as_o dr._n hall_n say_v well_o it_o have_v be_v more_o meet_a that_o the_o water_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n have_v be_v find_v in_o his_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o tear_n than_o such_o sparkle_n of_o fire_n and_o fury_n flame_v forth_o at_o they_o upon_o this_o innocent_a seer_n his_o holy_a grandfather_n david_n do_v not_o so_o with_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o heavy_a tiding_n 2_o sam._n 12.4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n yet_o asa_n imprison_v the_o prophet_n for_o deliver_v god_n message_n only_o his_o five_o blemish_n be_v asa_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o long_a reign_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o gout_n 2._o chron._n 16.12_o as_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o the_o good_a prophet_n by_o the_o heel_n in_o prison_n even_o so_o do_v god_n lay_v he_o up_o by_o the_o heel_n in_o his_o bed_n he_o shall_v therefore_o have_v seek_v to_o the_o lord_n principal_o who_o have_v imprison_v he_o and_o with_o who_o he_o have_v solemn_o covenant_v to_o own_o for_o his_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o he_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n though_o his_o name_n asa_n hebr._n signify_v a_o physician_n to_o mind_v he_o of_o jehovah_n rophekah_n the_o almighty_a healer_n exod._n 15.26_o no_o wonder_n then_o that_o his_o gouty_a sit_fw-mi serve_v to_o carry_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n no_o doubt_n but_o before_o he_o die_v he_o repent_v of_o this_o and_o his_o other_o sin_n see_v 2_o chron._n 15.17_o and_o 20.32_o where_o it_o be_v say_v for_o his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o god_n all_o his_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o fifteen_o chapter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o two_o king_n of_o israel_n contemporary_a with_o those_o of_o judah_n first_o nadah_n reign_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o asa_n even_o while_o his_o father_n jeroboam_n be_v alive_a say_v dr._n lightfoot_n for_o god_n smite_v jeroboam_n with_o some_o sad_a disease_n that_o he_o can_v not_o rule_v the_o kingdom_n 2_o chron._n 13.20_o this_o make_v he_o resign_v his_o crown_n to_o his_o son_n before_o his_o death_n as_o some_o suppose_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o before_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o full_a year_n baasha_n slay_v he_o as_o appear_v from_o ver_fw-la 28_o and_o 33._o the_o lord_n see_v the_o son_n as_o wicked_a as_o the_o father_n see_v it_o high_a time_n to_o cut_v he_o off_o according_a to_o the_o threaten_v chap._n 14.10_o etc._n etc._n for_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o father_n remark_n the_o three_o baasha_n traitorous_o slay_v he_o in_o his_o army_n as_o he_o be_v besiege_v gibbethon_n which_o the_o philistine_n have_v take_v from_o israel_n but_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n prevent_v the_o recovery_n of_o this_o right_n josh_n 19.44_o and_o 21.23_o therefore_o the_o siege_n be_v renew_v to_o recover_v it_o chap._n 16.15_o remark_n the_o four_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o murderer_n of_o nadab_n baasha_n do_v cast_v his_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o dog_n or_o fowl_n as_o the_o prophet_n ahijah_n have_v fore-threatned_n chap._n 14.7_o 10_o 11._o say_v menochius_fw-la the_o next_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v baasha_n who_o place_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v murder_a nadab_n ver_fw-la 29_o 30_o to_o 34._o concern_v this_o king_n remark_n the_o first_o baasha_n destroy_v all_o jeroboam_n house_n and_o jeroboam_n himself_o be_v alive_a this_o year_n say_v dr._n lightfoot_n and_o if_o he_o escape_v the_o sword_n of_o baasha_n yet_o die_v he_o not_o long_o before_o baasha_n destroy_v his_o family_n remark_n the_o second_o though_o baasha_n in_o all_o these_o murder_n do_v but_o aim_n to_o gratify_v his_o own_o ambition_n and_o cruel_a disposition_n to_o establish_v himself_o upon_o the_o throne_n more_o firm_o and_o without_o emulation_n yet_o god_n wise_o order_v baasha_n wicked_a both_o intention_n and_o action_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o own_o righteous_a and_o glorious_a ends._n god_n overrule_v his_o pride_n and_o malice_n to_o accomplish_v his_o own_o counsel_n and_o prediction_n n.b._n thus_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o imp_n and_o instrument_n be_v make_v to_o do_v god_n will_n not_o only_o while_o they_o be_v do_v their_o own_o but_o oft_o sore_o against_o their_o own_o wi_n thus_o wise_a physician_n use_v leech_n which_o aim_v only_o at_o suck_v of_o blood_n for_o cure_n of_o their_o patient_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o though_o this_o baasha_n be_v god_n instrument_n to_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o wicked_a father_n jeroboam_n and_o of_o his_o wicked_a son_n nadab_n yet_o neither_o do_v he_o aim_v at_o any_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o those_o execution_n of_o god_n justice_n nor_o be_v he_o reclaim_v at_o all_o thereby_o from_o the_o same_o wicked_a way_n ver_fw-la 34._o remark_n the_o four_o those_o very_a mean_n and_o method_n of_o wickedness_n whereby_o jeroboam_n think_v to_o have_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o house_n namely_o by_o set_v up_o idolatry_n become_v indeed_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o utter_a ruin_n baasha_n be_v employ_v in_o execute_v this_o divine_a vengeance_n yet_o the_o same_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o true_a procure_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n and_o misery_n to_o jeroboam_n house_n he_o still_o retain_v in_o himself_o remark_n the_o five_o baasha_n now_o settle_a in_o his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o bustle_v and_o disturb_v good_a asa_n with_o inroad_n into_o judah_n though_o he_o see_v such_o a_o mighty_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o he_o in_o his_o victory_n over_o a_o million_o of_o the_o ethiopian_a army_n yet_o will_v he_o still_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o god_n punish_v asa_n by_o baasha_n for_o his_o harshness_n to_o judah_n as_o well_o as_o to_o hanani_n tyrannize_a over_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o over_o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o decline_a day_n 2_o chron._n 16.10_o 1_o king_n chap._n xvi_o this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o five_o king_n of_o israel_n baasha_n elah_n zimri_n omri_n and_o ahab_n the_o general_n remark_n be_v first_o good_a asa_n notwithstanding_o his_o many_o miscarriage_n which_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o uprightness_n imperfection_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o refine_a soul_n do_v outlive_v not_o only_a jeroboam_n and_o his_o son_n nadab_n but_o also_o this_o his_o worst_a rival_n and_o troubler_n baasha_n though_o he_o reign_v over_o israel_n twenty_o and_o four_o year_n chap._n 15.33_o for_o asa_n forty_o and_o one_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n expire_v not_o until_o the_o four_o year_n of_o ahab_n wherein_o jehosaphat_n succeed_v his_o father_n asa_n after_o his_o death_n 1_o king_n 22.41_o 42._o so_o that_o while_n asa_n hold_v the_o throne_n of_o judah_n he_o see_v many_o change_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n the_o second_o general_n remark_n be_v the_o holy_a penman_n of_o this_o sacred_a history_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n give_v a_o large_a narrative_n of_o asa_n life_n etc._n etc._n altogether_o chap._n 15._o from_o ver_fw-la 9_o to_o 24._o because_o many_o king_n do_v reign_v over_o israel_n during_o asa_n long_a reign_n asa_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n divide_v from_o judah_n and_o he_o continue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o eight_o king_n of_o israel_n asa_n great_a work_n of_o reformation_n require_v it_o and_o god_n give_v he_o a_o great_a continuance_n in_o his_o kingdom_n wherein_o to_o accomplish_v it_o the_o three_o general_n remark_n asa_n want_v not_o god_n fatherly_a chastisement_n for_o his_o decline_v from_o his_o former_a goodness_n for_o beside_o his_o gout_n in_o his_o foot_n because_o he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d walk_v upright_o in_o god_n way_n gal._n 2.14_o he_o have_v continual_a war_n and_o trouble_n after_o his_o alteration_n into_o act_n of_o unbelief_n passion_n against_o the_o prophet_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n which_o trouble_v we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o chap._n 15._o both_o the_o rise_v of_o they_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o removal_n
to_o run_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o rage_a lion_n who_o have_v hunt_v over_o all_o land_n to_o devour_v he_o ver_fw-la 2._o his_o strong_a faith_n quell_v and_o kill_v distrustful_a fear_n and_o shore_v he_o up_o yea_o shove_v he_o forward_o to_o step_v end-way_n into_o this_o first_o degree_n of_o martyrdom_n this_o heroic_a spirit_n be_v neither_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o show_v his_o face_n and_o like_o another_o abraham_n dare_v follow_v god_n blindfold_a in_o obedience_n heb._n 11.8_o yea_o and_o dare_v stand_v alone_o to_o face_n ahab_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o train_n of_o cutthroat_n remark_n the_o four_o be_v elijah_n wisdom_n mix_v with_o his_o valour_n he_o hear_v that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o steward_n have_v divide_v the_o survey_n of_o the_o land_n to_o find_v water_n and_o pasture_n to_o keep_v alive_a the_o royal_a mule_n etc._n etc._n which_o ahab_n be_v loath_a to_o lose_v this_o be_v only_o the_o king_n care_n while_o he_o wish_v to_o kill_v god_n prophet_n and_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o save_v his_o stable_a than_o his_o soul_n but_o his_o steward_n obadiah_n be_v a_o man_n better_o mind_v who_o he_o well_o know_v answer_v his_o own_o name_n signify_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n most_o prudent_o present_v himself_o first_o to_o obadiah_n before_o he_o will_v be_v see_v of_o ahab_n ver_fw-la 7_o to_o 17._o mark_v 1._o â—iety_n without_o policy_n be_v too_o simple_a to_o be_v safe_a and_o policy_n without_o piety_n be_v too_o subtle_a to_o be_v good_a these_o two_o do_v well_o when_o match_v together_o they_o secure_v themselves_o and_o make_v many_o happy_a as_o in_o elijah_n here_o but_o they_o do_v ill_a when_o sever_v asunder_o the_o dove_n without_o the_o serpent_n be_v easy_o catch_v and_o the_o serpent_n without_o the_o dove_n have_v a_o deadly_a sting_n therefore_o our_o lord_n allow_v of_o that_o composition_n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o harmless_a as_o dove_n matth._n 10.16_o a_o serpent_n eye_n be_v a_o singular_a ornament_n when_o see_v set_v in_o a_o dove_n head_n it_o must_v be_v meekness_n of_o wisdom_n james_n 3.13_o religion_n resolve_v the_o doubt_n thus_o there_o may_v be_v as_o much_o of_o the_o serpent_n as_o of_o the_o dove_n in_o a_o true_o religious_a soul_n elijah_n do_v not_o imprudent_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o danger_n but_o he_o use_v obadiah_n to_o inform_v ahab_n of_o his_o approach_a that_o ahab_n cholerous_a expectation_n of_o meet_v he_o may_v be_v digest_v before_o they_o meet_v and_o he_o make_v sure_a that_o jezebel_n shall_v be_v absent_a when_o he_o meet_v ahab_n mark_v 2._o here_o a_o wicked_a king_n have_v a_o godly_a steward_n as_o pharaoh_n have_v his_o joseph_n ahasuerus_n his_o mordecai_n artaxerxes_n his_o nehemiah_n darius_n his_o daniel_n and_o nero_n that_o none-such_a for_o blood_n have_v some_o good_a servant_n in_o his_o household_n phil._n 4.22_o as_o herod_n have_v luke_n 8.3_o this_o obadiah_n fear_v the_o lord_n great_o ver_fw-la 3.12_o and_o give_v good_a demonstration_n thereof_o for_o though_o he_o breathe_v in_o a_o bad_a air_n at_o a_o idolatrous_a court_n n.b._n yet_o every_o man_n be_v what_o he_o be_v in_o private_a betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o though_o he_o hazard_v not_o his_o life_n and_o liberty_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o this_o be_v david_n case_n when_o drive_v from_o it_o by_o saul_n nor_o do_v he_o worship_v either_o the_o calf_n or_o baal_n but_o venture_v his_o own_o life_n to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n persecute_v by_o jezebel_n v._o 4_o 13._o no_o doubt_n but_o godly_a policy_n be_v practise_v by_o he_o also_o for_o his_o own_o preservation_n mark_v 3_o this_o good_a man_n though_o he_o pay_v his_o veneration_n to_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 7._o who_o he_o know_v from_o old_a acquaintance_n yet_o be_v pusillanimous_a to_o become_v the_o internuncius_fw-la his_o messenger_n 〈◊〉_d ahab_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o this_o famous_a dialogue_n betwixt_o elijah_n and_o obadiah_n herein_o contain_v may_v well_o make_v up_o remark_n the_o four_o the_o conference_n at_o their_o providential_a congress_n consist_v of_o many_o branch_n as_o 1._o though_o this_o obadiah_n be_v lord_n high-steward_n of_o israel_n yet_o fall_v he_o down_o upon_o his_o face_n before_o a_o poor_a persecute_a prophet_n who_o have_v be_v hide_v and_o board_v with_o raven_n and_o with_o the_o widow_n of_o sareptah_n about_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n pass_v this_o compliment_n upon_o he_o art_n thou_o that_o my_o lord_n elijah_n ver_fw-la 7._o 2._o elijah_n answer_v i_o be_o go_v tell_v thy_o lord_n behold_v elijah_n be_v here_o for_o 8._o whence_o p._n martyr_n observe_v that_o though_o ahab_n be_v a_o wicked_a king_n yet_o his_o wickedness_n do_v not_o destroy_v or_o dissolve_v ahab_n dominion_n over_o his_o subject_n but_o he_o be_v still_o obadiah_n lord_n this_o bold_a command_n the_o prophet_n impose_v upon_o this_o great_a grandee_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v reverence_n from_o he_o because_o he_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n to_o he_o as_o his_o ambassador_n 3._o obadiah_n reply_v ver_fw-la 9_o admire_v not_o only_o the_o boldness_n but_o also_o the_o unkindness_n of_o this_o command_n say_v dr._n hall_n say_v what_o have_v i_o sin_v &_o c_o thus_o to_o expose_v i_o to_o ruin_n by_o ahab_n rage_n who_o will_v certain_o slay_v thy_o servant_n for_o not_o apprehend_v thou_o for_o who_o he_o have_v so_o long_o and_o most_o solicitous_o seek_v in_o all_o land_n and_o in_o confederate_a country_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o harbour_v a_o traitor_n who_o he_o look_v on_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o famine_n in_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n so_o incense_v therefore_o be_v ahab_n against_o thou_o that_o he_o have_v force_v other_o kingdom_n by_o oath_n not_o to_o harbour_v any_o of_o his_o fugitive_n ver_fw-la 10._o so_o that_o this_o message_n be_v fit_a for_o thy_o foe_n a_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n than_o for_o i_o thy_o friend_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o so_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o i_o must_v either_o kill_v thou_o or_o be_v kill_v for_o thou_o ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o n.b._n oh_o unhappy_a servant_n that_o be_v plunge_v to_o keep_v god_n and_o a_o tyrant_n favour_n too_o etc._n etc._n 4._o elijah_n rejoynder_n v._o 15._o wherein_o he_o remove_v all_o obadiah_n fear_n about_o the_o spirit_n be_v remove_v himself_o as_o 2_o king_n 2.11_o 16._o ezek._n 3.14_o act_n 8.39_o mat._n 4.1_o and_o assure_v he_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o he_o will_v sure_o appear_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n before_o the_o king_n though_o never_o so_o much_o incense_v against_o he_o n._n b._n elijah_n faith_n be_v above_o his_o fear_n and_o his_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v put_v forth_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n as_o the_o sunbeam_n do_v put_v forth_o kitchen_n fire_n he_o trust_v the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v secure_v he_o so_o long_o in_o sareptah_n so_o nigh_o ahab_n in_o a_o city_n that_o belong_v to_o jezebel_n father_n ethabaal_n ahab_n father-in-law_n notwithstanding_o his_o hunt_v he_o in_o so_o many_o kingdom_n will_v likewise_o by_o his_o power_n protect_v he_o in_o ahab_n presence_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n 5._o obadiah_n firm_a resolve_v hereupon_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n messenger_n to_o ahab_n ver_fw-la 16._o when_o he_o see_v elijah_n constancy_n therein_o he_o go_v to_o tell_v ahab_n and_o ahab_n come_v to_o meet_v elijah_n either_o to_o execute_v his_o rage_n upon_o he_o or_o to_o inquire_v when_o he_o may_v expect_v rain_n from_o he_o know_v that_o though_o himself_o command_v a_o small_a spot_n of_o earth_n yet_o elijah_n have_v get_v the_o command_n of_o heaven_n no_o doubt_n say_v dr._n hall_n but_o ahab_n be_v startle_v to_o hear_v of_o elijah_n bold_a come_v to_o meet_v he_o who_o have_v make_v such_o a_o search_n for_o he_o in_o all_o land_n well_o may_v he_o think_v sure_o elijah_n dare_v not_o do_v so_o unless_o he_o come_v under_o a_o sure_a safeguard_v and_o with_o a_o strange_a commission_n he_o know_v his_o course_n mantle_n be_v better_a arm_v than_o my_o robe_n and_o royal_a sceptre_n remark_n the_o five_o be_v the_o event_n of_o their_o meeting_n from_o ver_fw-la 17_o to_o ver_fw-la 40._o in_o which_o famous_a history_n mark_v 1_o ahab_n charge_v elijah_n with_o trouble_v israel_n ver_fw-la 17._o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o calamity_n this_o angry_a ahab_n at_o first_o sight_n dare_v wag_n his_o wicked_a tongue_n in_o charge_v god_n prophet_n with_o a_o capital_a crime_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o strike_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n
discover_v his_o bed-chamber-secrets_a and_o can_v not_o discern_v also_o this_o private_a present_a plot_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o that_o he_o who_o can_v save_v his_o king_n joram_n from_o danger_n once_o and_o again_o can_v not_o save_v himself_o n._n b._n now_o come_v we_o to_o elisha_n miraculous_a delude_n and_o captivate_v the_o syrian_a army_n that_o benhadad_n send_v to_o catch_v he_o wherein_o be_v four_o miracle_n more_o wrought_v by_o he_o which_o be_v all_o express_v particular_o under_o that_o general_a head_n of_o delude_v and_o captivate_a etc._n etc._n describe_v in_o its_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n first_o the_o antecedent_n remark_n be_v first_o the_o syrian_a army_n be_v send_v to_o besiege_v dothan_n a_o small_a village_n gen._n 37.13_o 17._o near_a to_o sechem_n and_o not_o far_o from_o samaria_n say_v junius_n and_o piscator_fw-la on_o ver_fw-la 13._o remark_n the_o second_o a_o great_a host_n come_v by_o night_n to_o take_v elisha_n nap_v in_o his_o bed_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o when_o they_o have_v compass_v dothan_n they_o please_v themselves_o with_o their_o confidence_n that_o the_o poor_a prophet_n be_v now_o catch_v in_o a_o cage_n and_o now_o they_o can_v carry_v he_o away_o fetter_v to_o their_o king_n who_o will_v give_v they_o a_o thousand_o thanks_o yea_o and_o rich_a reward_n for_o this_o piece_n of_o eminent_a service_n but_o all_o this_o while_n they_o reckon_v without_o their_o host_n and_o be_v vain_o fight_v against_o god_n etc._n etc._n act_v 5.39_o remark_n the_o three_o the_o prophet_n servant_n be_v affright_v at_o this_o ver_fw-la 15._o cry_v out_o alas_o my_o master_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v as_o for_o 5._o salmeron_n say_v this_o servant_n be_v gehazi_n but_o sanctius_n say_v better_a that_o gehazi_n be_v go_v from_o his_o master_n for_o his_o leprosy_n and_o this_o be_v anâ—ther_o servant_n who_o have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a time_n after_o gehazi_n dismission_n with_o elisha_n so_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v any_o experiment_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o his_o master_n he_o go_v early_o forth_o upon_o some_o occasion_n and_o see_v chariot_n and_o horse_n round_o about_o run_v back_o in_o a_o dismal_a fright_n to_o his_o master_n and_o make_v this_o hideous_a outcry_n remark_n the_o four_o elisha_n comfort_v his_o despair_a servant_n ver_fw-la 16._o say_v fear_v not_o when_o he_o have_v only_o so_o much_o life_n leave_v in_o he_o by_o his_o fright_n as_o to_o lament_v his_o case_n to_o the_o partner_n of_o his_o calamity_n now_o elisha_n have_v discover_v to_o he_o by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n this_o syrian_a design_n against_o he_o as_o before_o that_o against_o joram_n he_o have_v pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o guard_n of_o angel_n and_o god_n have_v send_v he_o a_o remedy_n suitable_a to_o the_o malady_n horse_n and_o chariot_n from_o heaven_n to_o defend_v he_o against_o those_o earthly_a chariot_n and_o horse_n which_o benhadad_n have_v send_v to_o offend_v he_o n._n b._n this_o be_v elisha_n fourteen_o miracle_n remark_n the_o five_o elisha_n have_v tell_v his_o servant_n there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o than_o with_o our_o enemy_n but_o this_o can_v comfort_v he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v see_v the_o malady_n but_o yet_o can_v not_o see_v the_o remedy_n therefore_o elisha_n pray_v lord_n open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v for_o 17._o he_o have_v bodily_a eye_n before_o to_o behold_v bodily_a object_n to_o affright_v he_o but_o he_o want_v spiritual_a illumination_n to_o behold_v this_o spiritual_a host_n which_o no_o soon_o be_v grant_v he_o but_o he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n his_o master_n on_o the_o mountain_n encompass_v with_o a_o guard_n of_o angel_n so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o enemy_n can_v come_v at_o he_o to_o harm_v he_o say_v peter_z martyr_n n._n b._n this_o make_v the_o fifteen_o miracle_n of_o elisha_n wrought_v likewise_o by_o his_o prayer_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o miraculous_a delusion_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o concomitant_n remark_n the_o first_o some_o suppose_v the_o same_o chariot_n that_o have_v be_v send_v to_o translate_v elijah_n be_v now_o send_v to_o defend_v elisha_n because_o both_o be_v call_v fiery_a chariot_n however_o this_o be_v that_o protection_n of_o angel_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o his_o servant_n psal_n 34.7_o and_o 68.17_o and_o 91.11_o and_o see_v matth._n 26.53_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o privilege_n do_v so_o confirm_v elisha_n faith_n that_o he_o can_v now_o say_v with_o david_n i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o man_n that_o set_v themselves_o against_o i_o round_o about_o psal_n 3.6_o yea_o so_o confident_a be_v the_o prophet_n that_o he_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v they_o remark_n the_o second_o the_o prophet_n pray_v lord_n smite_v they_o with_o blindness_n for_o 18._o and_o the_o lord_n smite_v they_o with_o such_o a_o scotoma_n a_o dizziness_n and_o dazzle_v of_o their_o sense_n as_o the_o sodomite_n have_v be_v smite_v with_o gen._n 19.11_o he_o smite_v they_o not_o with_o bodily_a blindness_n for_o than_o they_o can_v not_o have_v follow_v elisha_n thence_o to_o samaria_n afterward_o but_o it_o be_v a_o viciousness_n upon_o their_o visive_a spirit_n say_v p._n martyr_n that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v yet_o not_o perceive_v what_o they_o see_v the_o maker_n of_o their_o sense_n can_v easy_o either_o detain_v or_o delude_v these_o sense_n they_o see_v elisha_n but_o know_v he_o not_o n._n b._n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n sixteenth_o miracle_n remark_n the_o three_o the_o syrian_n meet_v elisha_n go_v out_o of_o dothan_n towards_o samaria_n ask_v himself_o which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o city_n where_o they_o may_v find_v elisha_n ver_fw-la 19_o n._n b._n as_o the_o eye_n of_o elisha_n servant_n be_v so_o shut_v that_o though_o he_o can_v see_v the_o syrian_n but_o can_v not_o see_v the_o angel_n so_o the_o syrian_n eye_n be_v so_o shut_v that_o though_o they_o can_v see_v the_o man_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o see_v who_o the_o man_n be_v therefore_o they_o mistake_v both_o the_o person_n and_o the_o place_n the_o prophet_n answer_v they_o not_o with_o a_o equivocation_n much_o less_o with_o a_o officious_a lie_n as_o tostatus_n testify_v but_o use_v a_o mere_a ambiguity_n of_o speech_n as_o p._n martyr_n make_v it_o manifest_a for_o he_o say_v this_n be_v not_o the_o city_n wherein_o elisha_n who_o you_o seek_v be_v for_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o it_o nor_o be_v this_o the_o be_v to_o find_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o the_o man_n who_o you_o seek_v and_o so_o he_o do_v as_o he_o say_v for_o in_o samaria_n they_o see_v he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o they_o seek_v nor_o be_v elisha_n under_o any_o obligation_n to_o betray_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n say_v lavater_n but_o this_o ambiguous_a answer_n must_v be_v esteem_v as_o lawful_a as_o the_o use_n of_o stratagem_n in_o war_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o trapan_n a_o adversary_n and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n do_v john_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v elias_n john_n 1.21_o as_o the_o jew_n understand_v etc._n etc._n expect_v a_o elias_n again_o by_o a_o transanimation_n remark_n the_o four_o no_o soon_o have_v elisha_n lead_v they_o like_o a_o pack_n of_o tame_a fool_n into_o the_o street_n of_o samaria_n but_o he_o pray_v again_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o these_o man_n for_o 20._o and_o immediate_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v with_o licence_n to_o discern_v both_o the_o place_n and_o the_o person_n even_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v lead_v they_o blindfold_a into_o a_o trap_n good_a enough_o for_o a_o incorrigible_a and_o bloodthirsty_a enemy_n then_o they_o see_v how_o they_o be_v irresistible_o decoy_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n where_o the_o king_n keep_v his_o court_n and_o a_o settle_a militia_n able_a to_o overpower_v this_o army_n of_o the_o syrian_n they_o now_o see_v themselves_o as_o silly_a fish_n take_v in_o a_o evil_a net_n and_o as_o bird_n catch_v in_o the_o snare_n these_o son_n of_o man_n be_v snare_v in_o a_o evil_a time_n fall_v sudden_o on_o they_o eccles._n 9.12_o oh_o what_o a_o horror_n and_o consternation_n must_v now_o unavoidable_o come_v upon_o they_o when_o every_o citizen_n be_v ready_a to_o execute_v they_o have_v the_o prophet_n their_o guide_n thither_o but_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v in_o their_o own_o work_n psal_n 9.16_o this_o be_v elisha_n seventeen_o miracle_n n._n b._n how_o elisha_n do_v and_o undo_v as_o his_o predecessor_n elijah_n have_v do_v before_o he_o who_o first_o shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n from_o give_v rain_n and_o then_o open_v they_o to_o give_v rain_n james_n 5.17_o 18._o so_o elisha_n here_o first_o shut_v
kingdom_n to_o he_o no_o soon_o be_v jehosaphat_n who_o have_v awe_v he_o while_o he_o live_v now_o dead_a but_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o black_a and_o bloody_a colour_n and_o be_v a_o gross_a idolater_n become_v so_o bloody_a mind_v that_o to_o strengthen_v himself_o from_o corrivallship_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o murder_v all_o his_o own_o brethren_n n.b._n the_o rabbin_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o slay_v they_o because_o they_o do_v patrizare_n follow_v their_o father_n step_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o good_a way_n of_o godly_a jehosaphat_n and_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n conform_v to_o his_o curse_a idolatry_n he_o be_v so_o bad_a a_o son_n as_o a_o good_a father_n can_v well_o have_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o he_o have_v a_o wicked_a woman_n to_o his_o wife_n athaliah_n the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n 2_o chron._n 21_o 6._o who_o draw_v he_o to_o follow_v her_o father_n be_v wicked_a way_n 2_o king_n 8.18_o she_o degenerate_v not_o from_o that_o beldame_n her_o mother_n jezebel_n who_o stir_v up_o her_o husband_n ahab_n to_o work_v wickedness_n 1_o king_n 21.25_o so_o this_o daughter_n of_o jezebel_n or_o sister_n to_o ahab_n as_o some_o say_v however_o a_o second_o jezebel_n do_v the_o like_a to_o her_o husband_n jehoram_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o bird_n like_o egg._n good_a jebosaphat_n say_v peter_n martyr_n be_v much_o mistake_v in_o his_o measure_n when_o he_o match_v his_o elder_a son_n and_o heir_n apparent_a of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o such_o a_o idolatrous_a branch_n and_o brat_n no_o doubt_n but_o jehosaphat_n do_v it_o upon_o a_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o out_o of_o a_o seem_a godly_a policy_n that_o this_o marriage_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o unite_v the_o two_o divide_a kingdom_n under_o one_o head_n and_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o matter_n happen_v quite_o contrary_a and_o this_o unequal_a marriage_n be_v note_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o as_o the_o cause_n both_o of_o the_o notorious_a wickedness_n of_o his_o posterity_n and_o of_o the_o grievous_a calamity_n that_o befall_v they_o thereupon_o n.b._n oh_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o violate_v divine_a law_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o humane_a reason_n after_o these_o three_o preliminary_n remark_n come_v we_o now_o to_o a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o this_o degenerate_a son_n of_o a_o good_a father_n remark_n the_o first_o this_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehosaphat_n lay_v a_o bloody_a foundation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o own_o brethren_n and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o judah_n because_o say_v tirinus_n his_o brethren_n oppose_v he_o in_o his_o depart_n from_o his_o good_a father_n religion_n and_o establish_v idolatry_n and_o the_o noble_n take_v part_n with_o they_o in_o this_o good_a opposition_n and_o he_o fear_v say_v osiander_n that_o these_o honest_a nobleman_n will_v revenge_v the_o murder_n of_o his_o brethren_n hence_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n well_o observe_v that_o this_o jehoram_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v mention_v to_o have_v set_v up_o irreligion_n by_o force_n this_o desperate_a tyrant_n think_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o be_v fear_v than_o to_o be_v love_v he_o cut_v off_o those_o he_o fear_v by_o who_o he_o may_v have_v be_v dreadful_a to_o other_o 2_o chron._n 21.4_o this_o foundation_n lay_v romulus_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o brother_n rhemus_n and_o many_o more_o in_o ancient_a history_n and_o this_o be_v the_o modern_a turkish_a manner_n also_o n.b._n a_o wicked_a wife_n that_o jezebel_n of_o jerusalem_n athaliah_n draw_v jehoram_n to_o all_o this_o villainy_n remark_n the_o second_o see_v how_o sure_o his_o heinous_a bloody_a and_o inhuman_a sin_n find_v he_o out_o numb_a 32.23_o for_o first_o a_o terrible_a and_o sting_a letter_n of_o elijah_n write_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n 2_o chron._n 21.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o when_o he_o see_v or_o foresee_v the_o spirit_n of_o jezebel_n work_v so_o bloody_o in_o the_o butchery_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o noble_n wherein_o elijah_n let_v jehorâ—â—â—_n know_v that_o he_o sin_v wilful_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o â—is_n good_a father_n jehosaphat_n and_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v both_o his_o person_n and_o family_n heb._n 10.26_o 27._o n.b._n there_o be_v various_a opinion_n about_o this_o letter_n of_o elijah_n to_o jehoram_n upon_o which_o abstruse_a point_n i_o be_o request_v to_o enlarge_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v the_o romish_a doctor_n caussinus_n and_o this_o jesuit_n caussinus_n make_v elijah_n the_o first_o monk_n among_o mankind_n who_o found_v the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n and_o such_o as_o do_v papizare_n symbolise_v with_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v affirm_v that_o this_o letter_n elijah_n send_v out_o of_o paradise_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n seven_o or_o nine_o year_n after_o his_o translation_n and_o assumption_n thither_o ita_fw-la sanctis_fw-la mortuis_fw-la res_fw-la vivorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la curae_fw-la thus_o the_o saint_n depart_v take_v care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o this_o low_a world_n say_v genebrard_n a_o popish_a divine_a of_o paris_n a_o good_a hebrician_n but_o a_o petulant_a writer_n this_o be_v assert_v to_o authorise_v that_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n invocation_n our_o bishop_n andrews_n give_v this_o character_n of_o this_o genebrard_n that_o he_o serve_v to_o verify_v much_o learning_n and_o rail_a may_v be_v accident_n in_o one_o subject_a and_o great_a grotius_n himself_o do_v thus_o far_o gratify_v this_o popish_a point_n say_v that_o this_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v by_o elijah_n after_o his_o rapture_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v than_o the_o divine_a dream_n of_o judas_n maccabens_n wherein_o he_o see_v onias_n the_o highpriest_n and_o jeremias_n the_o prophet_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n after_o they_o both_o be_v dead_a 2_o maccab._n 15.12_o 13_o 14._o but_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n say_v better_a that_o these_o conceit_n ground_v only_o upon_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n tradition_n be_v tale_n somewhat_o like_o the_o fable_n devise_v by_o erasmus_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lora_n letter_n or_o of_o the_o verse_n that_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n by_o st._n giles_n it_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o elijah_n appear_v with_o this_o letter_n to_o some_o good_a man_n the_o messenger_z hereof_o as_o indeed_o he_o do_v to_o the_o three_o disciple_n at_o christ_n transfiguration_n matth._n 17.3_o 4_o 5._o long_a after_o his_o translation_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o maluenda_fw-la and_o mariana_n who_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v elijah_n the_o thisbite_n but_o another_o prophet_n of_o the_o same_o name_n or_o that_o elisha_n be_v call_v here_o elijah_n because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n rest_v upon_o he_o thus_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v elias_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n luke_n 1.17_o matth._n 17.12_o 13._o with_o this_o opinion_n of_o those_o two_o learned_a jesuit_n both_v junius_n and_o piscator_fw-la seem_v to_o concur_v say_v that_o it_o be_v elisha_n letter_n yet_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o elijah_n in_o who_o spirit_n and_o power_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o writing_n may_v have_v the_o more_o authority_n and_o weight_n with_o it_o the_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o dr._n lightfoot_n who_o in_o his_o chronical_a order_n of_o this_o history_n place_v this_o passage_n in_o elijah_n life-time_n before_o his_o translation_n say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o hold_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o elijah_n send_v this_o letter_n out_o of_o heaven_n after_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o thither_o but_o this_o jehoram_n slay_v his_o brethren_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n present_o after_o his_o father_n have_v leave_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v go_v away_o for_o moah_n his_o father_n jehosaphat_n be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o land_n he_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o brethren_n and_o noble_n and_o slay_v they_o resolve_v to_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n elijah_n be_v yet_o alive_a hear_v of_o this_o write_v this_o sting_a letter_n to_o he_o the_o four_o and_o most_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o elijah_n before_o his_o rapture_n do_v foresee_v by_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n what_o a_o wicked_a king_n this_o johoram_n will_v prove_v so_o impious_a as_o not_o to_o endure_v a_o live_a prophet_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n to_o he_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o elijah_n while_o alive_a write_v this_o prophecy_n and_o leave_v it_o say_v dr._n mayer_n with_o elisha_n as_o he_o do_v that_o concern_v hazael_n and_o jehu_n come_v to_o their_o kingdom_n as_o they_o walk_v and_o talk_v 2_o
this_o loss_n some_o other_o way_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v by_o give_v he_o the_o spoil_n of_o edom_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o grotius_n have_v a_o good_a note_n here_o say_n he_o be_v rich_a enough_o that_o become_v poor_a for_o god_n cause_n god_n blessing_n make_v rich_a prov._n 10.22_o and_o nothing_o prosper_v without_o it_o psal_n 127.1_o 2_o mark_v 3_o these_o two_o golden_a sentence_n 1._o god_n have_v power_n to_o help_v ver_fw-la 8._o and_o 2._o he_o be_v able_a to_o recompense_v ver_fw-la 9_o shall_v be_v great_a prop_n to_o our_o weak_a faith_n n.b._n the_o three_o grand_a doubt_n of_o our_o unbelief_n be_v 1._o if_o thou_o can_v mark_v 9.22_o 2._o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v matth._n 8.2_o and_o 3._o master_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v mark_v 4.38_o now_o we_o never_o doubt_v either_o of_o god_n will_n to_o do_v we_o good_a or_o of_o his_o providence_n to_o preserve_v we_o but_o we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n doubt_v of_o god_n alsufficient_a power_n therefore_o be_v it_o twice_o lay_v down_o here_o for_o our_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o amaziah_n be_v now_o satisfy_v in_o his_o doubt_n and_o hereupon_o he_o give_v the_o idolatrous_a army_n of_o israel_n contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ephraim_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n a_o dismission_n at_o god_n command_n and_o this_o be_v another_o act_n which_o amaziah_n do_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n mark_v 5._o the_o army_n of_o israel_n be_v angry_a at_o this_o dismission_n though_o as_o piscator_fw-la fanci_v amaziah_n give_v they_o the_o hundred_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n to_o hire_v and_o hasten_v their_o peaceable_a departure_n but_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o high_a affront_n as_o if_o judah_n have_v scorn_v the_o aid_n of_o israel_n they_o in_o their_o return_n home_o fall_v upon_o the_o frontier_n town_n of_o judah_n take_v the_o spoil_n &c_n &c_n because_o prevent_v of_o edom_n spoil_n ver_fw-la 13._o remark_n the_o eight_o amaziah_n do_v still_o that_o which_o be_v right_a etc._n etc._n in_o dismiss_v those_o wicked_a soldier_n though_o great_o offend_v rather_o than_o to_o have_v any_o unlawful_a deal_n with_o they_o see_v he_o may_v assure_v himself_o after_o such_o a_o divine_a warning_n that_o have_v he_o continue_v they_o he_o must_v carry_v out_o of_o their_o company_n either_o gild_n or_o grief_n he_o must_v either_o countenance_n sin_n or_o contract_v sin_n or_o both_o therefore_o go_v he_o without_o they_o to_o wage_v war_n against_o edom_n with_o his_o own_o man_n only_o and_o slay_v they_o with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n 2_o king_n 14.7_o where_o this_o history_n of_o amaziah_n be_v but_o brief_o touch_v upon_o yet_o much_o more_o amplify_v in_o 2_o chron._n 25.11_o 12._o and_o throughout_o which_o book_n be_v write_v by_o ezra_n as_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o short_a account_n in_o that_o of_o king_n this_o great_a victory_n god_n give_v amaziah_n for_o his_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o appear_v from_o his_o name_v the_o place_n of_o it_o jockteel_n that_o be_v hebr._n obedience_n to_o god_n when_o god_n bid_v he_o by_o his_o prophet_n to_o dismiss_v israel_n army_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o second_o part_n wherein_o amaziah_n do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n remark_n the_o first_o in_o hebrew_a this_o amaziah_n be_v call_v amaziahu_n the_o former_a signify_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o strength_n of_o his_o lord_n now_o begin_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v his_o strength_n begin_v to_o depart_v from_o he_o he_o now_o discover_v himself_o a_o notorious_a hypocrite_n as_o his_o father_n joash_n before_o he_o have_v do_v both_o of_o they_o prove_v gross_a idolater_n 2_o chron._n 24.17_o 18._o and_o chap._n 25.14_o when_o amaziah_n have_v conquer_v the_o edomite_n have_v slay_v ten_o thousand_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o break_v the_o bone_n of_o other_o ten_o thousand_o that_o obstinate_o stand_v out_o and_o will_v not_o own_v he_o their_o king_n the_o very_a idol_n of_o the_o conquer_a do_v conquer_v he_o for_o he_o bring_v they_o home_o and_o instead_o of_o burn_v they_o as_o david_n have_v do_v 1_o chron._n 14_o 12._o according_a to_o god_n command_n deut._n 7.5_o he_o burn_v incense_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n this_o be_v the_o more_o monstrous_a idolatry_n in_o a_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v do_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 3._o who_o have_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 7_o 10._o and_o who_o have_v just_a now_o receive_v so_o glorious_a a_o victory_n from_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o remark_n the_o second_o amaziah_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o this_o late_a victory_n over_o edom_n proud_o conceit_v he_o shall_v prosper_v in_o all_o his_o undertake_n so_o send_v a_o challenge_n to_o jehoash_n king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 14.8_o fond_o believe_v his_o army_n be_v invincible_a indeed_o he_o have_v be_v wrong_v in_o his_o absense_n by_o those_o hundred_o thousand_o mercenary_n of_o israel_n who_o he_o have_v dismiss_v at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v make_v sad_a havoc_n in_o judah_n therefore_o junius_n and_o piscator_fw-la think_v this_o challenge_n be_v for_o revenge_n but_o sanctius_n out_o of_o josephus_n say_v it_o be_v his_o ambition_n of_o advance_v his_o glory_n by_o his_o arm_n and_o to_o conquer_v israel_n also_o remark_n the_o three_o jehoash_fw-mi as_o ambitious_a and_o arrogant_a as_o be_v amaziah_n return_v he_o a_o scornful_a answer_n to_o his_o haughty_a challenge_n in_o a_o most_o elegant_a apologue_n a_o well_o adapt_v fable_n of_o the_o thistle_n and_o of_o the_o cedar_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 9_o wherein_o mark_v 1._o by_o the_o thistle_n which_o be_v a_o low_a contemptible_a yet_o pricky_a and_o troublesome_a shrub_n he_o mean_v amaziah_n and_o by_o the_o cedar_n which_o be_v the_o tall_a of_o tree_n 1_o king_n 4.33_o himself_o whereby_o he_o intimate_v that_o himself_o be_v the_o lofty_a of_o king_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o such_o a_o low_a weak_a weed_n as_o amaziah_n be_v who_o be_v but_o a_o petty_a king_n in_o comparison_n of_o himself_o say_v vatablus_n they_o both_o grow_v in_o lebanon_n within_o canaan_n but_o the_o thistle_n grow_v under_o the_o cedar_n mark_v 2._o by_o give_v thy_o daughter_n to_o my_o son_n etc._n etc._n he_o understand_v that_o he_o scorn_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n infinite_o below_o he_o to_o make_v any_o such_o match_n with_o my_o so_o much_o inferior_a the_o meaning_n be_v say_v lavater_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n and_o i_o be_v unite_v under_o one_o king_n as_o former_o they_o be_v and_o let_v we_o decide_v it_o by_o a_o pitch_a battle_n whether_o thou_o or_o i_o shall_v be_v that_o king_n this_o challenge_n jehoash_n scorn_v in_o his_o heart_n see_v such_o marriage_n seek_v after_o presuppose_v a_o equality_n of_o party_n mark_v 3_o by_o the_o wild_a beast_n tread_v down_o the_o thistle_n be_v mean_v say_v sanctius_n his_o own_o soldier_n which_o be_v most_o brutish_a and_o barbarous_a hence_o bellum_n war_n be_v true_o call_v belluinum_fw-la a_o beastly_a thing_n and_o thus_o soldier_n be_v call_v brutish_a man_n skilful_a to_o destroy_v ezek._n 21.31_o my_o army_n say_v he_o shall_v as_o easy_o tread_v thou_o down_o as_o the_o beast_n do_v the_o scorn_a thistle_n mark_v 4._o from_o the_o parable_n jehoash_n proceed_v to_o speak_v plain_o ver_fw-la 10._o use_v a_o dissuasive_a exprobration_n rather_o revile_v his_o folly_n than_o give_v he_o advice_n wherein_o vice_n as_o we_o say_v correct_v sin_n for_o he_o show_v himself_o full_a as_o proud_a and_o insolent_a as_o amaziah_n and_o have_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n he_o may_v have_v fail_v of_o his_o confidence_n for_o his_o pride_n also_o remark_n the_o four_o this_o parabolical_a speech_n prevail_v not_o with_o proud_a amaziah_n to_o tarry_v at_o home_n and_o to_o cease_v boast_v of_o his_o success_n over_o edom_n in_o his_o own_o country_n but_o god_n so_o blind_v he_o for_o his_o ridiculous_a idolatry_n 2_o chron._n 25.20_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o go_v fetch_v his_o own_o ruin_n for_o which_o he_o be_v now_o full_o ripe_a jehoash_n perceive_v his_o precipitancy_n prove_v too_o quick_a for_o he_o prudent_o and_o politic_o meet_v he_o at_o bethshemesh_n in_o judah_n ver_fw-la 11._o force_v he_o to_o fight_v in_o his_o own_o land_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n carry_v the_o war_n crafty_o into_o his_o enemy_n country_n the_o two_o army_n say_v sir_n walter_n raleigh_n no_o soon_o come_v in_o sight_n one_o of_o another_o but_o that_o of_o judah_n flee_v josephus_n say_v that_o before_o any_o fight_n they_o begin_v to_o
please_v he_o thereby_o mark_v 3_o they_o be_v likewise_o arraign_v for_o add_v to_o their_o natural_a obstinacy_n a_o notorious_a impudence_n in_o their_o way_n of_o wickedness_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o though_o god_n never_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n act_v 14.17_o but_o always_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o by_o send_v ordinary_a seer_n and_o extraordinary_a prophet_n to_o testify_v against_o their_o sin_n yet_o they_o add_v say_v grotius_n to_o their_o sinew_n of_o iron_n even_o brow_n of_o brass_n isa_n 48.8_o reject_v god_n statute_n and_o contemn_v his_o command_n in_o many_o abominable_a action_n remark_n the_o five_o the_o vindication_n of_o god_n righteousness_n in_o writing_n lo-ammi_n and_o lo-ruhamah_n upon_o israel_n in_o cause_v their_o kingdom_n to_o cease_v hos_n 1.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v provoke_v to_o do_v so_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 18_o 20_o 23._o here_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o god_n see_v how_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v not_o only_o debauch_v one_o another_o but_o that_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o debauch_v judah_n also_o ver_fw-la 19_o which_o be_v become_v the_o worse_a now_o by_o the_o ill_a neighbourhood_n of_o idolatrous_a israel_n hos_n 4.15_o judah_n become_v the_o worse_a because_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v better_a by_o such_o a_o warn_v in_o god_n reject_v israel_n jer._n 3.8_o woe_n to_o they_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v matt._n 18.7_o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o concomitant_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n captivity_n namely_o the_o colony_n transplant_v from_o babylon_n then_o under_o the_o power_n of_o assyria_n and_o from_o other_o country_n to_o samaria_n in_o their_o stead_n ver_fw-la 24._o these_o new-planters_n of_o israel_n from_o various_a country_n send_v by_o salmaneser_n now_o and_o by_o his_o grandson_n eserhuddon_n afterward_o ezra_n 4.2_o make_v say_v junius_n and_o piscator_fw-la such_o a_o mealy_a of_o differ_v mind_n and_o manner_n that_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n come_v among_o they_o ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o these_o colony_n of_o stranger_n be_v afterward_o call_v samaritan_n mat._n 10.5_o luk._n 9.52_o who_o lay_v claim_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o patriarch_n joh._n 4.20_o because_o their_o priest_n send_v they_o ver_fw-la 27._o here_o have_v inhabit_v this_o same_o land_n the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o consequent_n of_o israel_n captivity_n remark_n the_o first_o the_o entertainment_n those_o new_a colony_n find_v when_o they_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n of_o israel_n now_o lead_v away_o captive_a etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n send_v lion_n to_o set_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o unparalleled_a impiety_n for_o 25._o these_o stranger_n worship_v not_o god_n in_o any_o manner_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o jehovah_n but_o of_o their_o own_o idol_n only_o so_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n who_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n but_o in_o a_o false_a manner_n therefore_o say_v sanctius_n god_n send_v lion_n to_o slay_v some_o of_o they_o whereby_o he_o vindicate_v his_o own_o propriety_n in_o that_o holy_a land_n above_o all_o other_o land_n of_o which_o he_o say_v the_o land_n be_v i_o levit._n 25.23_o and_o as_o he_o have_v say_v of_o israel_n they_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n land_n hos_n 9.3_o because_o they_o will_v not_o live_v by_o the_o lord_n law_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v now_o reject_v and_o remove_v they_o so_o now_o these_o lion_n must_v let_v those_o stranger_n know_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o profane_v his_o land_n remark_n the_o second_o this_o malady_n startle_v those_o stranger_n whereupon_o they_o send_v to_o salmaneser_n for_o a_o remedy_n ver_fw-la 26._o think_v say_v grotius_n that_o jehovah_n be_v some_o topical_a deity_n as_o 1_o kin._n 20.23_o to_o who_o a_o particular_a province_n be_v allot_v foolish_o imagine_v that_o each_o land_n have_v their_o proper_a tutelar_a god_n therefore_o salmaneser_n send_v some_o of_o those_o captive_a priest_n back_o whereof_o one_o be_v chief_a ver_fw-la 27._o and_o with_o they_o other_o assyrian_n say_v vatablus_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o those_o slay_v by_o lion_n in_o these_o new_a plantation_n those_o priest_n place_v themselves_o at_o bethel_n ver_fw-la 28._o or_o at_o least_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o which_o very_a place_n intimate_v they_o be_v jeroboam_n priest_n though_o the_o calf_n may_v be_v go_v because_o it_o be_v of_o gold_n but_o more_o especial_o it_o appear_v so_o by_o their_o manner_n of_o make_v priest_n of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 32._o as_o jeroboam_n have_v do_v 1_o kin._n 12.31_o such_o priest_n teach_v these_o new_a samaritan_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o land_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o israel_n before_o remark_n the_o three_o hence_o come_v that_o mongrel_n religion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n a_o mere_a gallimaufry_n a_o mixture_n of_o true_a and_o false_a worship_n a_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4.22_o it_o be_v say_v here_o they_o fear_v god_n which_o those_o priest_n teach_v they_o ver_fw-la 28_o 22_o 33._o yet_o be_v this_o but_o a_o slavish_a fear_n because_o of_o his_o lion_n that_o slay_v some_o of_o they_o which_o fear_n be_v not_o material_o evil_a such_o as_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n have_v but_o formal_o and_o eventual_o it_o be_v say_v they_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o 34_o they_o do_v and_o they_o do_v not_o because_o they_o mingle_v his_o service_n with_o that_o of_o their_o idol_n they_o fear_v he_o not_o right_o because_o not_o true_o nor_o total_o so_o as_o good_a as_o none_o remark_n the_o four_o so_o gracious_a be_v god_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lion_n be_v undoubted_o remove_v of_o which_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o because_o the_o true_a jehovah_n be_v now_o acknowledge_v though_o each_o city_n have_v its_o own_o god_n ver_fw-la 29._o goodly_a god_n of_o their_o own_o make_n rom._n 1.23_o some_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o hen_n hurkle_v over_o her_o chick_n ver_fw-la 30._o as_o succoth_n benoth_v signify_v and_o other_o of_o other_o form_n as_o nergol_n a_o woodcock_n ashima_fw-la a_o wolf_n and_o ver_fw-la 31._o nibhaz_n a_o bark_a dog_n tartak_v a_o bray_a ass_n adrammelech_n and_o anammelech_n the_o same_o with_o molech_n a_o horse_n and_o a_o mule_n signify_v a_o glorious_a yet_o a_o afflict_a king_n so_o satan_n be_v who_o seduce_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o their_o own_o child_n by_o fire_n though_o their_o mongrel-worship_n here_o be_v 1._o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n which_o reject_v the_o rite_n of_o heathen_n ver_fw-la 34.36_o 37_o 39_o 40._o and_o 2._o contrary_n to_o god_n covenant_n which_o reject_v the_o person_n of_o heathen_n ver_fw-la 35_o 38_o yet_o god_n remove_v the_o lion_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o drought_n in_o ahab_n day_n 1_o kin._n 18.39_o 41_o etc._n etc._n because_o god_n be_v own_v though_o the_o calf_n be_v continue_v temporal_a judgement_n may_v be_v remove_v upon_o the_o removal_n of_o some_o gross_a sin_n though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thorough-reformation_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n chap._n xviii_o and_o 2_o chron._n chap._n xxix_o these_o two_o chapter_n give_v we_o a_o conjunct_a account_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a life_n of_o king_n hezekiah_n both_o as_o to_o age_n offspring_n action_n and_o passion_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o follow_a chapter_n remark_n the_o first_o be_v first_o upon_o his_o age_n sanctius_n say_v that_o king_n ahaz_n be_v about_o fourteen_o year_n old_a when_o he_o beget_v hezekiah_n who_o mother_n name_n be_v abi_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o abijah_n 2_o chron._n 29.1_o abi_n signify_v my_o father_n and_o abijah_n my_o father_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o lord_n christ_n descend_v from_o he_o matt._n 1.9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o reign_v twenty_o and_o nine_o year_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o hoshea_n namely_o of_o those_o nine_o year_n mention_v chap._n 17.1_o wherein_o he_o reign_v say_v vatablus_n as_o a_o absolute_a king_n and_o no_o long_o a_o tributary_n vassal_n to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n n._n b._n for_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n arise_v hence_o junius_n and_o piscator_fw-la concur_v say_v that_o hoshea_n be_v tributary_n to_o the_o assyrian_a eight_o year_n which_o make_v up_o his_o seventeen_o year_n reign_v but_o learned_a dr._n lightfoot_n step_v far_o say_v that_o hezekiah_n reign_v fourteen_o year_n in_o his_o father_n ahaz'_v time_n for_o though_o shalmaneser_n first_o expedition_n be_v against_o samaria_n and_o hoshea_n its_o king_n yet_o his_o second_o be_v against_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o likewise_o subdue_v and_o depose_v ahaz_n make_v he_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o
this_o he_o date_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o own_o captivity_n which_o at_o least_o be_v the_o twenty_o of_o the_o first_o captivity_n ezek._n 1.2_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n have_v be_v burn_v one_o year_n and_o five_o month_n before_o this_o messenger_n come_v to_o ezekiel_n mark_v 3_o ezekiel_n say_v that_o in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o jechoniah_n and_o his_o own_o captivity_n which_o be_v the_o thirty_o three_o year_n of_o the_o first_o captivity_n and_o of_o nebuchadnezzar_n reign_n the_o lord_n show_v he_o a_o new_a and_o more_o glorious_a temple_n than_o that_o which_o be_v burn_v be_v big_a than_o all_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n big_a than_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n ezek._n 40.1_o etc._n etc._n who_o after_o the_o defeat_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n describe_v bring_v a_o new_a prophecy_n in_o his_o last_o nine_o chapter_n concern_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o spiritual_a state_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o all_o under_o typical_a and_o figurative_a representation_n thus_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o rabbin_n understand_v those_o chapter_n not_o of_o earthly_a accommodation_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o heavenly_a accomplishment_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sense_n and_o thus_o john_n the_o divine_a do_v interpret_v they_o rev._n 21._o and_o 22._o chapter_n of_o a_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o both_o christian_a jew_n and_o christian_a gentile_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o ezekiel_n record_n ezek._n 29.17_o etc._n etc._n how_o in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o his_o captivity_n which_o be_v the_o thirty_o five_o of_o the_o first_o say_v junius_z nabuchadnezzar_n have_v late_o take_v tyrus_n which_o cost_v very_o dear_a even_o thirteen_o year_n siege_n say_v grotius_n this_o year_n god_n give_v he_o egypt_n as_o his_o wage_n for_o his_o soldier_n hard_a service_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v the_o only_a potent_a prince_n that_o now_o stand_v against_o he_o jeremy_n cup_n have_v go_v round_o to_o subdue_v all_o other_o nation_n and_o egypt_n be_v subdue_v likewise_o say_v lavater_n now_o be_v nabuchadnezzar_n in_o the_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n the_o most_o absolute_a and_o universal_a monarch_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v become_v the_o golden_a head_n a_o tall_a tree_n tower_v up_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n he_o grow_v proud_a and_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o entire_a monarchy_n dan._n 2.1_o the_o three_o noble_n now_o forty_o year_n old_a so_o improper_o call_v child_n deny_v it_o yet_o be_v deliver_v dan._n 3._o the_o tree_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o he_o be_v send_v a_o graze_a among_o beast_n for_o seven_o year_n in_o madness_n and_o misery_n dan._n 4_o and_o then_o restore_v to_o his_o wit_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n n.b._n most_o famous_a be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehoiakin_n or_o jeconiah_n record_v in_o 2_o king_n 25.27_o to_o the_o end_n and_o jer._n 52.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o which_o sacred_a record_n joint_o afford_v we_o many_o remark_n as_o first_o this_o thirty_o seven_o of_o jeconiah_n be_v the_o forty_o three_o of_o the_o first_o captivity_n for_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v strike_v with_o his_o madness_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o the_o first_o captivity_n and_o of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o his_o aâ—â—_n the_o high_a pitch_n of_o his_o elevation_n dan._n 4.4_o that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o his_o triumph_n and_o then_o have_v he_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o downfall_n ver_fw-la 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o his_o disease_n be_v not_o only_o a_o frenzy_n but_o also_o a_o lycanthropy_n say_v dr._n willet_n for_o beside_o the_o brutish_a change_n of_o his_o mind_n his_o body_n be_v much_o change_v in_o live_v and_o feed_v among_o wild_a beast_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o transform_v into_o a_o beast_n yet_o be_v he_o so_o deform_v that_o the_o beast_n take_v he_o for_o a_o beast_n as_o go_v upon_o all_o four_o and_o feed_v as_o they_o do_v and_o though_o in_o shape_n d_o ffering_n from_o they_o yet_o may_v they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o monster_n among_o they_o thus_o be_v this_o proud_a prince_n cast_v down_o from_o his_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o pride_n he_o who_o have_v drive_v so_o many_o people_n out_o of_o their_o country_n be_v by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n drive_v out_o of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o from_o all_o company_n of_o mankind_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o courtier_n when_o they_o see_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v mad_a lest_o he_o shall_v do_v much_o mischief_n by_o his_o madness_n and_o now_o for_o his_o brutish_a condition_n he_o now_o have_v the_o brute_n for_o his_o companion_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n he_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o dainty_a fare_n he_o now_o eat_v grass_n as_o a_o ox_n instead_o of_o his_o purple_a and_o royal_a robe_n he_o be_v now_o cover_v all_o over_o with_o ugly_a hair_n and_o shaggy_a like_o a_o beast_n or_o thick_a and_o black_a like_o eagle_n feather_n and_o his_o hand_n that_o have_v hold_v the_o royal_a sceptre_n which_o give_v command_n to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v now_o deform_v with_o long_a and_o sharp_a nail_n like_o bird_n claw_n so_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o shape_n he_o come_v near_o to_o a_o wild_a beast_n than_o to_o a_o man_n yea_o for_o his_o precious_a ointment_n he_o be_v now_o wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o this_o for_o seven_o year_n together_o so_o long_o be_v god_n in_o tame_v this_o sturdy_a rebel_n which_o be_v add_v to_o thirty_o six_o the_o year_n of_o his_o profound_a pride_n make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o three_o be_v the_o forty_o three_o year_n of_o the_o first_o captivity_n remark_n the_o second_o when_o those_o seven_o year_n be_v expire_v in_o god_n hide_v pride_n from_o he_o job_n 33.17_o which_o can_v not_o be_v soon_o nor_o easy_o do_v as_o when_o some_o vital_a part_n be_v corrupt_v the_o cure_n be_v difficult_a and_o long_a in_o do_v then_o be_v the_o merciful_a god_n please_v who_o have_v by_o a_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n hitherto_o preserve_v he_o from_o be_v worry_v by_o wild_a beast_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n cause_v he_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n with_o which_o he_o have_v for_o seven_o year_n look_v down_o altogether_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o much_o religion_n god_n give_v he_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n greatness_n his_o own_o vileness_n and_o the_o world_n nothingness_n dan._n 4.34_o 35._o then_o do_v his_o lord_n and_o counsellor_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n and_o daniel_n faith_n calvin_n come_v with_o compassion_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 36._o yea_o such_o as_o have_v before_o despise_v and_o reject_v he_o when_o they_o see_v his_o former_a splendour_n and_o majesty_n return_v by_o the_o great_a god_n upon_o he_o they_o come_v creep_v to_o he_o and_o by_o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o his_o both_o peer_n and_o people_n he_o be_v reinve_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o become_v the_o most_o august_n and_o magnificent_a king_n upon_o earth_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o lady_n of_o kingdom_n isa_n 47.7_o 8._o after_o this_o he_o reign_v two_o year_n praise_v the_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n dan_n 4._o ver_fw-la 47._o and_o then_o died._n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v that_o jehoiakin_n or_o jeconiah_n head_n be_v list_v up_o in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o captivity_n but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n be_v render_v doubtful_a because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n jer._n 52.31_o and_o on_o the_o twenty_o seven_o day_n 2_o king_n 25.27_o here_o be_v a_o double_a date_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v hereupon_o capellus_n say_v there_o must_v be_v lapsus_fw-la librarii_fw-la in_o one_o of_o those_o date_n but_o buxtorf_n answer_v it_o be_v better_a to_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o ignorance_n than_o to_o accuse_v the_o sacred_a text_n of_o corruption_n for_o the_o decree_n at_o court_n for_o his_o advancement_n may_v be_v on_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n and_o the_o execution_n on_o the_o twenty_o seven_o or_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n on_o the_o former_a day_n say_v learned_a lightfoot_n and_o promote_v above_o all_o king_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o his_o head_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o or_o magnify_v in_o chaldee_n because_o as_o a_o captive_a king_n demisso_fw-la capite_fw-la ambulabat_fw-la he_o
his_o promise_n by_o jeremy_n to_o the_o jew_n jer._n 29.1_o 10._o after_o 70_o year_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o after_o two_o year_n as_o hananiah_n have_v false_o foretell_v jer._n 28.3_o the_o prayer_n of_o daniel_n be_v a_o midwife_n to_o bring_v forth_o god_n promise_n into_o present_a performance_n mark_v 2._o the_o mean_n whereby_o cyrus_n be_v spirit_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n say_v menochius_fw-la be_v daniel_n who_o live_v in_o cyrus_n court_n and_o show_v he_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n concern_v he_o isa_n 44.28_o and_o 45.1_o etc._n etc._n or_o by_o some_o special_a inward_a instinct_n prov._n 21.1_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n wrought_v his_o will_n to_o work_v god_n will._n mark_v 3_o the_o time_n when_o namely_o not_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n over_o persia_n but_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o monarchy_n over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n therefore_o cyrus_n say_v here_o ver_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v now_o give_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o former_o lie_v under_o the_o assyrian_a and_o babylonian_a power_n mark_v 4._o all_o this_o vast_a empire_n cyrus_n though_o a_o pagan_a and_o a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n yet_o ascribe_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n to_o he_o from_o the_o great_a god_n which_o good_a language_n ver_fw-la 2._o he_o may_v well_o learn_v from_o daniel_n who_o flourish_v in_o his_o reign_n dan._n 6.28_o and_o probable_o inform_v he_o of_o those_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n that_o cyrus_n by_o name_n shall_v perform_v god_n pleasure_n herein_o even_o 200_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v isa_n 44.28_o and_o 45.1_o etc._n etc._n as_o above_o n._n b._n this_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n upon_o he_o as_o daniel_n prophecy_n have_v upon_o alexander_n the_o great_a when_o jaddus_n the_o highpriest_n show_v it_o he_o many_o year_n after_o this_o josephus_n relate_v he_o not_o only_o spare_v the_o jew_n thereupon_o but_o high_o honour_v they_o mark_v 5._o it_o appear_v plain_o to_o be_v the_o mighty_a and_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n not_o only_o in_o cause_v this_o pagan_a potentate_n to_o give_v jehovah_n the_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o name_n psal_n 29.1_o 2._o and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o great_a potentate_n than_o himself_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o do_v whatever_o be_v his_o pleasure_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n psal_n 115.3_o &_o 135.6_o but_o also_o in_o overrule_v so_o prudent_a a_o prince_n to_o part_v with_o and_o dismiss_v so_o great_a a_o people_n much_o unite_v in_o their_o religion_n and_o much_o incline_v to_o rebellion_n as_o be_v report_v of_o they_o ezra_n 4.19_o into_o their_o own_o country_n it_o be_v a_o work_n so_o wonderful_a that_o themselves_o think_v it_o but_o a_o dream_n at_o first_o psal_n 126.1_o remark_n the_o second_o the_o humane_a cause_n of_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n mark_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a and_o full_a patent-royal_a which_o cyrus_n publish_v by_o public_a proclamation_n put_v in_o write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v post_v up_o in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o province_n to_o empower_v all_o the_o jew_n for_o return_v into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o for_o rebuilding_n the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n in_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o mark_v 2._o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n be_v promote_v by_o the_o pattern_n of_o their_o prince_n ver_fw-la 5._o who_o be_v bel-wether_n to_o go_v before_o the_o flock_n who_o spirit_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o to_o obey_v that_o divine_a call_n remove_v out_n of_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v as_o the_o he-goat_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 50.8_o those_o chieftain_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o raise_v up_o by_o he_o to_o be_v thus_o ready_a for_o reformation_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n both_o in_o that_o great_a distance_n of_o way_n as_o 500_o mile_n by_o common_a computation_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o long_a journey_n where_o they_o find_v their_o country_n possess_v by_o their_o enemy_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o backwardness_n of_o many_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n 1_o chron._n 4.23_o to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o great_a discouragement_n wolphius_n p._n martyr_n successor_n well_o observe_v here_o that_o these_o noble_n be_v qualify_v for_o this_o work_n by_o that_o free_a and_o noble_a spirit_n of_o god_n psal_n 51.12_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v undertake_v any_o noble_a matter_n therefore_o be_v their_o name_n crown_v and_o chronicle_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n mark_v 3_o another_o encouragement_n in_o this_o undertake_n the_o jew_n have_v be_v king_n cyrus_n command_n that_o not_o only_o his_o own_o officer_n shall_v supply_v they_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n out_o of_o his_o own_o treasury_n but_o also_o that_o all_o his_o subject_n shall_v be_v moderate_o tax_v both_o jew_n that_o will_v wilful_o stay_v and_o his_o own_o gentile_n beside_o the_o voluntary_a contribution_n of_o the_o people_n thereunto_o ver_fw-la 4_o 6._o all_o sort_n be_v here_o ready_a to_o gratify_v the_o king_n see_v himself_o so_o ready_a to_o bear_v his_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n wherein_o he_o become_v a_o live_a law_n to_o they_o mark_v 4._o this_o same_o cyrus_n that_o he_o may_v still_o the_o more_o become_v a_o walk_v statute_n to_o his_o subject_n bring_v forth_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n by_o his_o sacrilegious_a hand_n have_v rob_v the_o temple_n of_o and_o have_v put_v they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n ver_fw-la 7._o namely_o bel_n and_o nebo_n isa_n 46.1_o it_o be_v a_o good_a providence_n that_o reserve_v they_o to_o be_v restore_v mark_v 5._o all_o these_o holy_a vessel_n be_v deliver_v by_o cyrus_n treasurer_n in_o number_n unto_o zerubbabel_n who_o be_v call_v sheshbazzar_n because_o say_v grotius_n he_o be_v the_o jew_n joy_n in_o tribulation_n as_o the_o name_n signify_v ver_fw-la 8._o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o judah_n to_o show_v the_o sceptre_n be_v not_o depart_v gen._n 49.10_o mark_v 6._o these_o vessel_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o temple_n though_o they_o have_v be_v profane_v by_o belshazzar_n dan._n 5.2_o n.b._n thus_o even_o thing_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n may_v be_v sanctify_v again_o to_o god_n service_n as_o here_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o ezra_n chap._n ii_o this_o chapter_n give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o as_o return_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n into_o judea_n 1._o their_o quantity_n and_o 2._o their_o quality_n first_o their_o quantity_n be_v number_v up_o by_o their_o name_n from_o ver_fw-la 2._o to_o ver_fw-la 64._o remark_n the_o first_o the_o same_o catalogue_n be_v record_v neh._n 7.5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n betwixt_o which_o and_o this_o here_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n the_o substance_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o and_o though_o they_o vary_v in_o circumstance_n in_o some_o place_n yet_o those_o difference_n may_v well_o be_v reconcile_v take_v one_o instance_n for_o all_o here_o ver_fw-la 5._o they_o be_v number_v seven_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o five_o but_o neh._n 7.10_o they_o be_v only_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o two_o the_o former_a of_o those_o two_o number_n may_v march_v out_o of_o babylon_n or_o at_o least_o list_a themselves_o to_o do_v so_o but_o some_o of_o they_o may_v die_v by_o the_o way_n or_o change_v their_o mind_n so_o some_o abode_n in_o babylon_n 1_o chron._n 4.23_o or_o be_v hinder_v by_o casualty_n as_o by_o sickness_n either_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o some_o near_a relation_n therefore_o may_v there_o be_v a_o reduction_n of_o that_o former_a into_o the_o latter_a number_n that_o only_o reach_v jerusalem_n where_o nehemiah_n take_v his_o catalogue_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o difference_n and_o where_o more_o be_v name_v in_o neh._n 7.5_o 7_o etc._n etc._n then_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o more_o person_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n afterward_o than_o set_v down_o their_o name_n in_o babylon_n remark_n the_o second_o those_o return_a jew_n be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o province_n ver_fw-la 1._o so_o judea_n be_v call_v here_o and_o ezra_n 5.8_o it_o have_v be_v a_o princess_n that_o have_v give_v law_n to_o all_o land_n round_o about_o it_o ezra_n 4.20_o but_o now_o be_v call_v a_o poor_a province_n solitary_a and_o tributary_n lam._n 1.1_o the_o just_a product_n of_o their_o profaneness_n lam._n 1.8_o ezra_n do_v purposely_o call_v it_o a_o province_n to_o remind_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sin_n wolphius_n say_v judea_n become_v a_o province_n only_o at_o the_o captivity_n
magdala_n call_v papus_n of_o judah_n so_o though_o bear_v at_o bethany_n be_v call_v magdalen_n by_o marriage_n this_o woman_n sinner_n meet_v christ_n at_o simon_n the_o pharisee'_v house_n not_o as_o many_o other_o for_o cure_v of_o their_o body_n but_o she_o come_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o her_o soul_n make_v her_o eye_n a_o fountain_n to_o wash_v christ_n foot_n in_o that_o she_o may_v have_v his_o side_n for_o a_o fountain_n to_o wash_v her_o soul_n in_o and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o towel_n that_o he_o may_v wipe_v away_o her_o sin_n from_o the_o caule_v of_o her_o heart_n likewise_o she_o kiss_v christ_n foot_n that_o he_o may_v kiss_v she_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n cant._n 1.2_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n ever_o do_v what_o this_o mary_n the_o great_a sinner_n do_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o innocency_n or_o penitency_n glorify_v god_n more_o this_o woman_n love_v much_o luke_n 7.47_o therefore_o bring_v she_o to_o christ_n a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n very_o costly_a john_n 12_o â—_o present_v for_o a_o prince_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o cambyses_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o aethiopia_n as_o heroâ—â—tus_n and_o pliny_n relate_v spare_v for_o no_o cost_n at_o which_o simon_n the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v as_o well_o as_o judas_n the_o traitor_n censure_v his_o better_n luke_n 7.39_o john_n 12.5_o 6._o simon_n pretend_v to_o be_v more_o holy_a as_o judas_n to_o be_v a_o better_a husband_n but_o christ_n answer_v both_o their_o cavil_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v after_o this_o dinner_n at_o simon_n the_o pharisee_n house_n christ_n be_v present_v with_o a_o sad_a sight_n of_o a_o demoniac_a that_o be_v both_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a yea_o and_o blind_a also_o luke_n 11.14_o &_o mat._n 12.22_o it_o be_v say_v in_o mark_n 3.19_o that_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o house_n with_o his_o disciple_n to_o wit_n unto_o this_o pharisee'_v feast_n where_o christ_n mouth_n be_v not_o stop_v with_o good_a cheer_v the_o proverb_n be_v he_o that_o receive_v a_o courtesy_n sell_v his_o liberty_n but_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n either_o at_o simon_n be_v table_n luke_n 7.40_o etc._n etc._n or_o at_o martha_n luke_n 10.40_o 41._o or_o at_o another_o pharisee'_v luke_n 11.37_o where_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o pharisee_n in_o their_o own_o colour_n and_o entertain_v they_o with_o as_o many_o menace_n and_o woe_n as_o they_o do_v he_o with_o mess_n of_o meat_n ver_fw-la 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o &_o mat._n 23.13_o 14_o 15.25_o 27_o 29._o but_o christ_n can_v not_o rest_v long_o in_o simon_n be_v house_n for_o this_o doleful_n spectacle_n of_o this_o demoniac_a be_v bring_v home_o to_o he_o and_o the_o multitude_n be_v meet_v to_o hear_v and_o see_v what_o christ_n will_v do_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o possess_a and_o christ_n ready_o gratify_v they_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o himself_o have_v more_o compassion_n upon_o this_o miserable_a man_n than_o upon_o his_o own_o weary_a body_n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o possess_a man_n be_v matchless_a for_o say_v theophylact_v the_o devil_n have_v shut_v up_o in_o he_o all_o passage_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o bereave_v he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o eye_n ear_n and_o tongue_n oh_o what_o a_o great_a mercy_n have_v we_o all_o from_o our_o good_a god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o our_o sense_n multò_fw-la plures_fw-la sunt_fw-la gratiae_fw-la privativae_fw-la quà m_fw-la positivae_fw-la say_v gerson_n the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n there_o be_v more_o evil_a thing_n we_o be_v preserve_v from_o than_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v privilege_v with_o alas_o how_o soon_o may_v any_o of_o we_o be_v make_v blind_a deaf_a or_o dumb_a which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o adage_n cuivis_fw-la potest_fw-la contingere_fw-la quod_fw-la cviquam_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o which_o be_v one_o man_n case_n though_o never_o so_o sad_a may_v be_v any_o man_n case_n n._n b._n note_v well_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v deaf_a must_v be_v dumb_a too_o because_o language_n be_v learn_v by_o hear_v it_o from_o other_o and_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 2._o when_o we_o see_v another_o strike_v with_o any_o divine_a stroke_n and_o ourselves_o spare_v then_o shall_v we_o keep_v a_o passover_n for_o ourselves_o for_o god_n pass_v over_o we_o and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o we_o have_v deserve_v ezra_n 9.13_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v christ_n favour_n seldom_o come_v single_a to_o we_o here_o be_v a_o double_a yea_o a_o treble_a miracle_n of_o mercy_n from_o he_o to_o this_o man_n in_o this_o deplorable_a case_n it_o be_v say_v luke_n 11.14_o christ_n be_v cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o it_o mass_fw-mi dumb_n that_o be_v it_o have_v make_v the_o man_n dumb_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o deaf_a and_o blind_a too_o there_o be_v a_o series_n a_o concatenation_n of_o mercy_n in_o this_o miracle_n the_o dumb_a be_v make_v to_o speak_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o blind_a to_o see_v by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o at_o this_o the_o people_n wonder_v mat._n 12.22_o 23._o the_o word_n never_o work_v kind_o till_o man_n hear_v and_o admire_v it_o and_z oh_o that_o we_o can_v admire_v with_o this_o multitude_n god_n word_n and_o his_o multiply_a mercy_n on_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v but_o the_o pharisee_n instead_o of_o admire_v fall_v on_o foul_a censure_v of_o christ_n 1._o say_v that_o he_o be_v mad._n and_o 2._o that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o miracle_n by_o magic_n art_n first_o of_o the_o first_o the_o pharisee_n be_v so_o mad_a to_o see_v so_o many_o mighty_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n almighty_a hand_n whereby_o they_o foresee_v not_o only_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o reputation_n among_o the_o people_n but_o also_o the_o fall_n of_o their_o pharisaical_a kingdom_n this_o enrage_a they_o so_o that_o as_o if_o that_o devil_n which_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o demoniack_n body_n have_v get_v into_o those_o man_n soul_n they_o spread_v abroad_o a_o report_n that_o christ_n be_v mad_a mark_n 3.21_o whereof_o his_o friend_n his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n hear_v come_v to_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v beside_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o malicious_a report_n and_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o he_o if_o they_o sound_v it_o true_a as_o for_o a_o madman_n but_o find_v it_o false_a those_o dog_n his_o accuser_n be_v mad_a not_o this_o meek_a lamb_n of_o god_n however_o they_o will_v have_v interrupt_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n mat._n 12.46_o while_o he_o yet_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o ver_fw-la 47._o this_o must_v be_v a_o weakness_n in_o his_o mother_n who_o be_v otherwise_o full_a of_o grace_n luke_n 1.28_o yet_o be_v not_o without_o original_a sin_n as_o the_o sorbonist_n do_v assert_v but_o have_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o other_o woman_n in_o stop_v her_o son_n in_o god_n service_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o sin_n so_o have_v need_n of_o a_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o other_o luke_n 1.47_o in_o this_o simon_n be_v house_n mary_n hear_v one_o say_v blessed_n be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o might_n puff_n she_o up_o to_o vainglory_n and_o out_o of_o ostentation_n may_v send_v for_o her_o son_n out_o to_o show_v her_o authority_n etc._n etc._n say_v chrisostom_n as_o john_n 2.3_o his_o brethren_n believe_v not_o john_n 7.5_o therefore_o do_v christ_n give_v so_o smart_a a_o repartee_n to_o the_o messenger_n ver_fw-la 49_o 50._o show_v that_o no_o natural_a relation_n or_o request_n from_o they_o must_v come_v in_o competition_n with_o god_n work_n and_o glory_n in_o which_o case_n all_o must_v be_v neglect_v yea_o reject_a deut._n 33.9_o though_o their_o pretence_n be_v never_o so_o plausible_a see_v sanctior_fw-la est_fw-la copula_fw-la cordis_fw-la quà m_fw-la corporis_fw-la to_o be_v spiritual_o a_o kin_n to_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o natural_a and_o the_o way_n to_o be_v a_o kin_n to_o he_o be_v to_o do_v his_o will_n mat._n 12.50_o second_o the_o same_o devilish_a malice_n that_o lie_v as_o venom_n rankle_v in_o the_o pharisee_n heart_n break_v out_o oft_o at_o their_o mouth_n to_o decry_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n miracle_n and_o as_o before_o they_o have_v make_v he_o a_o turbulent_a madman_n so_o now_o their_o blasphemous_a mouth_n make_v he_o a_o infamous_a magician_n and_o a_o contemptible_a conjurer_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o magic_n mat._n 12.24_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3.22_o &_o luke_n 11.15_o they_o spiteful_o use_v the_o worst_a of_o name_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n in_o great_a detestation_n against_o christ_n call_v he_o beelzebub_n mat._n
to_o overturn_v it_o but_o will_v govern_v it_o so_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o in_o despite_n of_o satan_n he_o will_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n their_o service_n on_o earth_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v then_o charge_v he_o his_o disciple_n to_o keep_v this_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n which_o they_o have_v now_o profess_v to_o themselves_o till_o a_o due_a time_n order_v by_o himself_o for_o have_v his_o enemy_n know_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n or_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o the_o disciple_n may_v preach_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v come_v to_o save_v the_o world_n for_o therefore_o be_v they_o send_v forth_o by_o two_o and_o two_o mat._n 10_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o must_v not_o particular_o point_v he_o out_o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o when_o pilate_n himself_o hear_v he_o be_v afraid_a and_o seek_v to_o deliver_v he_o john_n 19.6_o 7._o nor_o indeed_o be_v the_o disciple_n full_o qualify_v to_o publish_v his_o divine_a nature_n till_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n as_o mat._n 17.9_o say_v where_o christ_n lay_v the_o like_a restraint_n upon_o the_o disciple_n touch_v their_o divulge_v his_o transfiguration_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o 5_o remark_n be_v then_o christ_n communicate_v to_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n in_o preach_v that_o predict_a sermon_n of_o his_o own_o approach_a death_n mat._n 16.21_o mark_v 8.31_o and_o luke_n 9.22_o christ_n repeat_v this_o very_a sermon_n four_o time_n to_o his_o disciple_n after_o they_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o incarnation_n in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n the_o first_o be_v here_o nigh_o caesarea_n philippi_n the_o second_o be_v when_o he_o return_v into_o galilee_n mat._n 17._o v._n 22_o 23._o the_o three_o time_n be_v in_o his_o way_n to_o jerusalem_n nigh_o jericho_n mat._n 20.18_o 19_o the_o last_o be_v when_o his_o last_o passover_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o life_n mat._n 26.1_o 2._o all_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o prevent_v their_o stumble_n at_o his_o suffering_n tell_v they_o 1._o that_o it_o must_v be_v voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v necessitas_fw-la rei_fw-la it_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v this_o way_n and_o no_o other_o to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o man_n salvation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n hence_o those_o say_n it_o must_v be_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v mat._n 26.54_o luke_n 24.44.46_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o his_o sad_a suffering_n shall_v have_v a_o glad_a catastrophe_n for_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n wherein_o he_o qualify_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v lose_v he_o but_o for_o two_o day_n the_o three_o shall_v revive_v both_o he_o and_o they_o as_o hos_n 6.2_o hereby_o christ_n make_v know_v his_o own_o omnisciency_n and_o call_v they_o off_o from_o expect_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n by_o he_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o look_v beyond_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o crown_n and_o victory_n over_o all_o evil_n the_o 6_o remark_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n peter_n fall_v from_o the_o holiness_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o sauciness_n of_o presumption_n for_o after_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o notable_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o christ_n thereupon_o promise_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o only_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n who_o must_v first_o unlock_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o first_o to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o ast_n 10._o where_o as_o jonah_n at_o joppa_n so_o bar-jonah_a there_o be_v both_o send_v to_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n though_o his_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v in_o common_a with_o he_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n mat._n 18.18_o etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o this_o man_n hear_v of_o christ_n die_v who_o he_o expect_v to_o see_v short_o reign_v his_o carnal_a wisdom_n prompt_v he_o rash_o to_o prohibit_v his_o lord_n journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o prevent_v all_o those_o mischief_n he_o have_v mention_v whereupon_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n garment_n behind_o as_o he_o be_v go_v before_o pull_v he_o back_o and_o forbid_v he_o to_o go_v on_o to_o expose_v himself_o unto_o such_o danger_n or_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v peter_n take_v his_o master_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o aside_o as_o we_o do_v those_o we_o be_v most_o intimate_a with_o in_o great_a courtesy_n and_o secrecy_n to_o remind_v he_o of_o his_o forget_v himself_n in_o no_o more_o consult_v his_o own_o safety_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n notewell_n thus_o honest_a peter_n out_o of_o a_o good_a intention_n doubtless_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v both_o the_o world_n be_v and_o his_o own_o redemption_n and_o the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n which_o show_v we_o 1._o that_o good_a intention_n not_o consonant_n with_o god_n word_n may_v be_v hurtful_a 2._o that_o carnal_a reason_n can_v hear_v of_o the_o cross_n 3._o when_o the_o best_a saint_n consult_v with_o reason_n about_o suffering_n they_o will_v be_v offend_v as_o good_a peter_n be_v who_o gross_a mistake_n do_v here_o exceed_o darken_v that_o eminent_a honour_n late_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v christ_n sharp_o reprove_v this_o his_o saucy_a rebuker_n say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n etc._n etc._n almost_o the_o same_o word_n to_o the_o devil_n himself_o mat._n 4.10_o who_o can_v creep_v into_o the_o godly_a as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n here_o this_o good_a man_n act_v the_o devil_n part_n more_o than_o a_o disciple_n who_o place_n be_v to_o keep_v behind_o as_o a_o learner_n not_o to_o go_v before_o as_o a_o teacher_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o etc._n etc._n christ_n easy_o descry_v a_o devil_n in_o he_o who_o can_v use_v sin_n in_o friend_n or_o foe_n to_o his_o own_o end_n this_o be_v record_v as_o peter_n most_o grievous_a sin_n in_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o likewise_o that_o of_o his_o fight_n with_o his_o sword_n in_o the_o garden_n against_o the_o christ-killer_n beside_o his_o deny_v his_o lord_n with_o swear_v and_o curse_v etc._n etc._n foresee_v how_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v after_o canonize_v peter_n as_o a_o god_n and_o make_v he_o collateral_a to_o christ_n though_o his_o fault_n be_v more_o than_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o in_o john_n 13.8_o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n paul_n withstand_v he_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.11_o 14_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xxv_o of_o christ_n tranfiguration_n next_o follow_v the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n the_o history_n whereof_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o substantial_a 2._o the_o circumstantial_a the_o circumstance_n be_v principal_o three_o 1._o it_o be_v antecedent_n 2._o it_o be_v concomitant_n and_o 3._o its_o consequent_n record_v in_o mat._n 17.1_o to_o 24._o mark_v 9.2_o to_o 30._o luke_n 9.28_o to_o 46._o first_o the_o antecedent_n do_v express_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o time_n 2._o the_o place_n 3._o the_o person_n that_o be_v spectator_n and_o witness_n thereof_o the_o one_a remark_n be_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v after_o six_o day_n say_v matthew_n and_o mark_n or_o about_o eight_o day_n after_o say_v luke_n which_o be_v but_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n the_o six_o day_n be_v speak_v exclusive_o for_o those_o day_n only_o that_o go_v between_o not_o include_v the_o two_o utmost_a day_n as_o luke_n do_v so_o they_o all_o come_v to_o one_o reckon_v for_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n be_v the_o eight_o day_n from_o that_o day_n reckon_v the_o first_o whereon_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o that_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o his_o three_o disciple_n who_o have_v the_o happiness_n here_o to_o see_v tantamont_n christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o a_o glance_n of_o that_o majesty_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n this_o remote_o but_o more_o near_o his_o come_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o gospel-kingdom_n by_o bestow_v extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o conversion_n
which_o he_o illustrates_n by_o a_o parable_n of_o the_o barren_a figtree_n v._o 7_o etc._n etc._n then_o christ_n heal_v the_o crooked_a woman_n after_o 18._o year_n misery_n on_o the_o sabbath_n at_o which_o his_o adversary_n cavil_v but_o he_o vindicate_v his_o act_n by_o their_o own_o practice_n in_o inferior_a case_n luke_n 13.11_o to_o 17._o of_o leaven_n and_o mustardseed_n v_o 18_o 19_o 20.21_o for_o which_o christ_n teach_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o its_o operation_n according_a as_o the_o receiver_n be_v etc._n etc._n then_o luke_n bring_v christ_n to_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 22._o to_o this_o dedication_n feast_n in_o which_o what_o he_o do_v be_v before_o relate_v and_o now_o what_o after_o it_o etc._n etc._n second_o luke_n with_o john_n supply_v the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n omission_n with_o more_o passage_n of_o christ_n life_n after_o the_o feast_n this_o evangelist_n have_v bring_v christ_n through_o many_o city_n and_o village_n to_o this_o foast_n at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 13._o and_o give_v a_o touch_n of_o some_o story_n during_o the_o bedication_n f_v as_o 1._o of_o one_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n while_o he_o stay_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o ask_v he_o be_v sew_v to_o beâ—saved_a etc._n etc._n as_o thy_o doctrine_n import_v ver_fw-la 23._o wherein_o this_o questionist_n be_v more_o curious_a in_o his_o criticism_n than_o he_o be_v studions_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n it_o concern_v we_o more_o to_o know_v what_o fort_n than_o how_o many_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o indeed_o the_o former_a give_v light_n to_o the_o latton_n as_o christ_n answer_n ver_fw-la 24._o import_v for_o all_o will_v come_v to_o heaven_n but_o few_o like_a and_o love_v the_o namon_n way_n thither_o heaven_n have_v many_o seckor_n but_o few_o finder_n for_o few_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o right_a way_n at_o the_o right_a time_n and_o by_o the_o right_a door_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n door_z and_o all_o in_o all_o etc._n etc._n 2._o luke_n tell_v how_o some_o lie_a pharisees_n provoke_v at_o the_o impair_n of_o their_o reputation_n among_o the_o people_n by_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o gospel_n whisper_v to_o he_o of_o his_o danger_n from_o herod_n who_o be_v now_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n have_v likely_o belp_v forward_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o galilean_v aforesaid_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v christ_n wellwisher_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v quit_v of_o he_o this_o be_v do_v the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o captious_a question_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 13.31_o and_o christ_n bid_v they_o tell_v that_o fox_n that_o he_o will_v live_v as_o long_o as_o himself_o list_v without_o herod_n leave_n and_o though_o his_o last_o passoever_o and_o passion_n do_v draw_v nigh_o yet_o have_v he_o some_o time_n wherein_o to_o walk_v and_o work_v before_o it_o come_v so_o he_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n cry_v out_o still_o on_o the_o same_o day_n o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o see_v i_o till_o my_o last_o come_v hither_o to_o die_v here_o ver_fw-la 34_o 35._o and_o those_o very_a word_n here_o mention_v blessed_n be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o three_o month_n after_o this_o employ_v in_o this_o phrase_n to_o day_n to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n matth._n 21_o 9_o etc._n etc._n jerusalem_n be_v then_o as_o rome_n be_v now_o the_o saints-slaughter-house_n therefore_o do_v he_o leaveit_v here_o till_o his_o hour_n come_v and_o the_o far_o from_o it_o the_o safe_a he_o go_v beyond_o jordan_n as_o before_o his_o action_n after_o this_o be_v record_v again_o by_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n some_o relate_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o and_o by_o supply_v each_o other_o the_o history_n be_v complete_v 1._o luke_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o heal_n the_o dropsy-man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n luke_n 14.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o preface_n when_o christ_n have_v heal_v a_o man_n of_o the_o dropsy_n ver_fw-la 4_o than_o he_o endeavour_v to_o heal_v his_o derider_n of_o their_o spiritual_a dropsy_n of_o pride_n and_o avarice_n from_o ver_fw-la 7._o to_o 11._o teach_v they_o humility_n and_o to_o feast_n the_o poor_a ver_fw-la 12._o to_o 17._o in_o both_o which_o parable_n christ_n teach_v those_o moral_a duty_n 1._o the_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o indulge_v rudeness_n or_o incivility_n in_o we_o to_o any_o person_n our_o lord_n be_v civil_a to_o pharisee_n so_o as_o to_o eat_v meat_n with_o they_o as_o here_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o luke_n 7.36_o though_o he_o hate_v their_o principle_n yet_o he_o hate_v not_o their_o person_n 2._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v so_o mind_v their_o conversation_n as_o not_o to_o prejudice_v their_o reputation_n in_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o afterward_o etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o who_o honour_n do_v belong_v rom._n 13.7_o godliness_n and_o good_a manner_n may_v consist_v together_o 4._o christ_n reprove_v not_o the_o common_a kindness_n and_o courtesy_n of_o one_o friend_n feast_v another_o but_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o rest_v there_o without_o pity_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n 5._o friendly_a feast_n ought_v not_o to_o exclude_v charity_n to_o poor_a saint_n which_o be_v a_o give_v to_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 25.35_o and_o it_o be_v a_o lend_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v return_v it_o again_o with_o advantage_n prov._n 19.17_o 6._o if_o such_o charitable_a one_o meet_v not_o with_o a_o recompense_n on_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o rich_a reward_n in_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 14._o luke_n 14._o n._n b._n note_v well_o then_o follow_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o great_a supper_n occasion_v by_o one_o at_o the_o table_n who_o expect_v a_o reward_n for_o his_o charity_n in_o his_o suppose_a temporal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n whereas_o our_o lord_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o and_o rom._n 14.17_o though_o the_o poor_a can_v not_o requite_v we_o yet_o god_n can_v and_o will_v for_o all_o good_a shall_v be_v reward_v etc._n etc._n christ_n in_o this_o parable_n show_v how_o worldly-minded_n man_n who_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o ver_fw-la 16._o to_o ver_fw-la 25._o mens_fw-la cleave_v so_o close_o to_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a thing_n do_v cause_n they_o to_o neglect_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a etc._n etc._n this_o parable_n be_v speak_v to_o in_o chapter_n the_o thirty_v namely_o three_o day_n before_o christ_n last_o passover_n all_o i_o shall_v add_v here_o be_v this_o only_a that_o this_o parable_n of_o the_o supper_n do_v plain_o hold_v forth_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n be_v first_o invite_v by_o john_n baptist_n by_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o lamb_n marriage-supper_n rev._n 19.9_o but_o they_o make_v excuse_n even_o in_o lawful_a matter_n according_a to_o that_o say_n in_fw-la licitis_fw-la perimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la we_o oft_o make_v bad_a use_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o our_o own_o undo_n they_o excuse_v themselves_o out_o of_o heaven_n then_o the_o gentile_n as_o so_o many_o rustic_n live_v in_o lane_n etc._n etc._n be_v invite_v yea_o such_o as_o live_v in_o highway_n and_o under_o hedge_n must_v be_v compel_v to_o come_v in_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v make_v it_o necessary_a so_o it_o be_v use_v mat._n 14.22_o and_o luke_n 24.29_o and_o gal._n 2.14_o not_o any_o club-law_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v here_o to_o magistrate_n but_o to_o minister_n only_o man_n will_n can_v admit_v of_o any_o compulsive_a violence_n but_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n n._n b._n note_v well_o when_o our_o lord_n see_v great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v many_o follower_n but_o few_o toucher_n like_o that_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a issue_n 12_o year_n who_o say_v if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v the_o hem_v of_o his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v cure_a matth._n 9.20_o 21._o then_o christ_n turn_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o that_o they_o must_v love_v nothing_o better_o than_o christ_n ver_fw-la 26._o he_o must_v have_v our_o plum_n and_o our_o prius_fw-la our_o first_o and_o our_o best_a love_n and_o most_o deserve_a it_o for_o his_o do_v most_o and_o his_o suffering_n most_o for_o our_o salvation_n 2._o he_o caution_n they_o concern_v the_o cross_n ver_fw-la 27._o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v that_o if_o the_o cross_n or_o
well_o as_o to_o accomplish_v its_o difficulty_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a if_o the_o rabby_n tradition_n be_v true_a that_o the_o temple_n be_v as_o low_a under_o ground_n as_o it_o be_v high_a above_o ground_n however_o it_o hold_v true_a in_o building_n this_o tower_n of_o godliness_n wherein_o there_o be_v requisite_a very_o much_o underground_o work_n as_o deep_a humiliation_n a_o sacred_a self-denial_n and_o a_o free_a subjection_n of_o carnal_a reason_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o upperground_n work_n be_v our_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o god_n both_o in_o necessary_a and_o accidental_a duty_n as_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o call_v we_o and_o to_o cut_v we_o out_o work_v in_o the_o world_n this_o tower_n be_v not_o like_o jona_n gourd_n which_o though_o without_o any_o pain_n he_o take_v to_o rear_v it_o it_o become_v a_o refresh_a shade_n and_o a_o delightful_a arbour_n to_o he_o yet_o as_o it_o spring_v up_o in_o a_o day_n so_o it_o wither_v away_o in_o a_o day_n because_o god_n order_v a_o worm_n to_o devour_v the_o root_n of_o it_o jon._n 4.6_o 10._o but_o if_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o root_n of_o this_o christian_a tower_n and_o be_v the_o foundation_n as_o above_o of_o this_o spiritual_a building_n though_o it_o cost_v we_o much_o pain_n yet_o will_v it_o last_v we_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n have_v dispatch_v the_o first_o of_o those_o four_o great_a truth_n flow_v from_o this_o parable_n of_o building_n the_o other_o three_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o use_n as_o 1._o the_o building_n of_o this_o tower_n of_o godliness_n may_v prove_v a_o very_a costly_a building_n as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o all_o forego_n age_n both_o in_o do_v and_o in_o suffer_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v costly_a to_o we_o as_o well_o in_o undergo_a pain_n in_o suffer_v work_n as_o undertake_v pain_n in_o do_v work_n some_o of_o we_o have_v suffer_v much_o already_o and_o much_o more_o may_v we_o still_o meet_v with_o for_o the_o last_o bite_v of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o yet_o past_a and_o over_o etc._n etc._n enquiry_n what_o be_v the_o cost_n answer_v it_o be_v twofold_a first_o pain_n in_o do_v work_n and_o second_o pain_n in_o suffer_v work_n first_o of_o the_o first_o pain_n in_o do_v we_o be_v bid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strive_v to_o a_o agony_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n luke_n 13.24_o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v rom._n 15.30_o god_n indeed_o say_v that_o the_o meek_n shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n ps_n 37.11_o matth._n 5.5_o but_o he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o violent_a shall_v inherit_v heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n matth._n 11_o 12._o holy_a zeal_n as_o it_o be_v do_v storm_n heaven_n as_o the_o besieger_n do_v storm_n a_o besiege_a city_n etc._n etc._n non_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la pulvinaris_fw-la sed_fw-la pulveris_fw-la say_v bernard_n no_o need_n of_o lean_v idle_o upon_o a_o cushion_n but_o rather_o of_o raise_v dust_n by_o a_o furious_a march_v such_o as_o jehu_n be_v 2_o kin._n 9.20_o david_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n with_o all_o his_o might_n as_o in_o his_o religious_a dance_n before_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 6.14_o much_o more_o in_o his_o pray_v and_o praise_v work_n wherein_o he_o call_v up_o all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o ps_n 103.1_o 2._o thus_o he_o likewise_o prepare_v for_o god_n temple_n with_o all_o his_o might_n 1_o chron._n 29.2_o and_o his_o son_n solomon_n say_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o may_v eccl._n 9.10_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o samson_n do_v when_o at_o the_o pillar_n of_o dagons_n temple_n he_o bow_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o may_v otherwise_o we_o can_v pull_v down_o or_o mortify_v the_o power_n of_o corruption_n in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v act_v 27.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v the_o toil_a and_o turmoil_a the_o danger_n and_o damage_n that_o attend_v their_o voyage_n they_o be_v scarce_o save_v indeed_o so_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a and_o not_o without_o much_o ado_n can_v they_o get_v to_o the_o harbour_n and_o haven_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n we_o must_v eat_v our_o spiritual_a bread_n as_o well_o as_o our_o temporal_a in_o both_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n and_o of_o our_o brain_n and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o help_v we_o home_o to_o our_o father_n house_n david_n will_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n of_o that_o which_o cost_v he_o nothing_o 2_o sam._n 24.24_o he_o will_v not_o offer_v burn_v offering_n without_o cost_n 1_o chron._n 21.24_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o bounty_n of_o the_o donor_n to_o swallow_v up_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o offerer_n n._n b._n note_v well_o such_o man_n be_v not_o of_o his_o holy_a mind_n or_o tender_a tempeâ—_n woe_n offer_n to_o god_n the_o labour_n of_o other_o man_n not_o regard_v what_o god_n say_v i_o hate_v robbery_n for_o offering_n isa_n 61.8_o n._n b._n note_v well_o david_n speak_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o arise_v and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o son_n 1_o chron._n 22.16_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v do_v something_o at_o the_o building_n of_o this_o tower_n of_o godliness_n every_o day_n especial_o every_o lord_n day_n lecture_n day_n second_o pain_n in_o suffering_n the_o building_n of_o this_o tower_n may_v cost_v we_o 1._o the_o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n hebr._n 10.34_o as_o it_o do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o ten_o first_o persecution_n and_o in_o all_o after_o age_n yea_o and_o in_o our_o own_o age_n of_o late_a also_o 2._o banishment_n which_o lawyer_n call_v a_o civil_a death_n when_o man_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o their_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n and_o comfort_n that_o sweeten_v our_o life_n to_o we_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v a_o banishment_n out_o of_o our_o own_o native_a country_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a virtue_n to_o draw_v out_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o unite_v our_o affection_n to_o it_o not_o without_o a_o please_a kind_n of_o delight_n whereof_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v save_v only_o this_o patriam_fw-la cuique_fw-la deligit_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la pulchram_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la propriam_fw-la every_o man_n love_v his_o own_o land_n not_o because_o it_o be_v better_a than_o other_o but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o native_a soil_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o our_o own_o country_n into_o foreign_a country_n among_o a_o people_n of_o strange_a face_n and_o of_o strange_a language_n we_o understand_v not_o be_v costly_a and_o uncomfortable_a more_o especial_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o howl_v wilderness_n among_o indian_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o former_a time_n etc._n etc._n to_o those_o banish_v into_o new-england_n etc._n etc._n 3._o imprisonment_n which_o be_v a_o total_a deprivation_n of_o liberty_n and_o which_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o life_n itself_o how_o many_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n to_o purchase_v their_o liberty_n a_o life_n of_o thraldom_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o linger_a death_n the_o language_n of_o prisoner_n be_v a_o sad_a sorrowful_a and_o sigh_a language_n ps_n 97.11_o their_o speech_n be_v nothing_o but_o sigh_n it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n that_o joseph_n foot_n be_v hurt_v in_o the_o stock_n and_o the_o iron_n enter_v into_o his_o soul_n ps_n 105.18_o yet_o sin_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o lay_v bind_v in_o affliction_n and_o iron_n ps_n 107.10_o jeremy_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o dungeon_n jer._n 38.6_o 4._o torture_v torment_n our_o flesh_n natural_o desire_v ease_v and_o if_o we_o consult_v with_o flesh_n which_o paul_n dare_v not_o do_v gal._n 1.16_o we_o shall_v say_v as_o that_o carnal_a king_n say_v he_o will_v launch_v no_o far_o into_o the_o sea_n of_o religion_n than_o to_o come_v safe_a to_o shore_n at_o night_n and_o as_o a_o other_o carnal_a cardinal_n say_v he_o will_v not_o follow_v too_o near_o at_o the_o heel_n of_o truth_n lest_o it_o shall_v knock_v out_o his_o tooth_n it_o be_v best_a sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n etc._n etc._n 5._o yea_o death_n itself_o it_o may_v cost_v we_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o formidable_a of_o formidable_n it_o be_v natural_a with_o all_o mortal_n to_o fear_v their_o go_v down_o into_o mare_fw-la mortuum_fw-la the_o chamber_n of_o death_n so_o
hereby_o the_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o 99_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v true_o and_o effectual_o call_v who_o he_o leave_v in_o sure_a hand_n under_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o john_n 14.16_o 17._o and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o etc._n etc._n in_o both_o those_o opinion_n the_o world_n even_o this_o present_a evil-world_n must_v be_v this_o wilderness_n wherein_o though_o christ_n turn_v his_o back_n of_o those_o proud_a pharisee_n to_o find_v out_o the_o lose_a publican_n yet_o he_o leave_v the_o call_v to_o his_o spirit_n for_o guide_v they_o through_o a_o forlorn_a world_n so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v lose_v until_o himself_o find_v out_o all_o his_o uncalled_a etc._n etc._n the_o four_o enquiry_n how_o be_v this_o lose_a sheep_n find_v by_o christ_n answer_v christ_n be_v call_v god_n choose_v servant_n isa_n 42.1.4_o matth_n 12.18_o 20._o who_o be_v send_v upon_o this_o very_a errand_n to_o seek_v out_o and_o lave_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 15.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v till_o he_o find_v and_o till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n because_o he_o look_v not_o upon_o it_o as_o his_o duty_n only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n servant_n but_o it_o be_v his_o delight_n also_o as_o he_o be_v god_n son_n ps_n 40.8_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o he_o to_o work_v his_o father_n will_n john_n 4.34_o he_o take_v pleasure_n to_o be_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8.31_o yea_o and_o he_o be_v very_o pitiful_a jam._n 5.11_o and_o know_v how_o to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o ignorant_a and_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 5.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v that_o he_o can_v bear_v any_o thing_n with_o reason_n he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o will_v show_v as_o much_o mercy_n as_o be_v meet_v still_o travel_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o he_o may_v be_v 63.1_o to_o seek_v out_o lose_v soul_n how_o do_v he_o seek_v all_o place_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n upon_o earth_n luke_n 19.10_o he_o go_v to_o samaria_n to_o find_v out_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n at_o jacob_n well_o to_o bethany_n to_o find_v mary_n magdalen_n to_o jericho_n to_o find_v one_o zacheus_n to_o capernaum_n for_o find_v the_o centurion_n and_o thus_o he_o travel_v to_o many_o more_o place_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a act_v 10.38_o leave_v no_o place_n unsought_a where_o any_o of_o his_o lamb_n be_v lose_v he_o find_v some_o upon_o the_o barren_a mountain_n of_o pride_n matth._n 18.12_o other_o he_o find_v catch_v in_o the_o thicket_n as_o abraham_n ram_n be_v gen._n 22.13_o in_o the_o thorn_n and_o briar_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n yea_o other_o he_o find_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v alive_a in_o the_o puddle_n or_o clay_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o he_o he_o will_v lose_v none_o john_n 6.37_o 39_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v lose_v john_n 17.12_o as_o patient_a jacob_n give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o be_v lose_v to_o laban_n gen._n 31.39_o even_o so_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n and_o much_o more_o than_o so_o a_o none-such_a shepherd_n christ_n be_v more_o patient_a than_o jacob_n in_o endure_v not_o only_o many-cold_a night_n but_o even_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n for_o we_o may_v we_o not_o now_o say_v as_o they_o say_v john_n 11.36_o behold_v how_o he_o love_v we_o his_o philanthropy_n or_o love_n to_o man_n tit._n 3.4_o luke_n 2.14_o do_v much_o out_o shine_v his_o love_n to_o angel_n for_o they_o fall_v from_o heaven_n yet_o christ_n do_v not_o catch_v hold_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n hebr._n 2.16_o signify_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n as_o he_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v even_o fall_v down_o to_o hell_n among_o the_o damn_a devil_n â—o_o raise_v it_o up_o into_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 2.6_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o fetch_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n the_o five_o enquiry_n how_o be_v the_o lose_a sheep_n when_o find_v bring_v home_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o shepherd_n answer_v be_v twofold_a 1._o to_o the_o home_n here_o the_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o that_o be_v twofold_a the_o 1._o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n into_o which_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n and_o 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n into_o which_o that_o penitent_a soul_n be_v at_o the_o last_o bring_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o glorification_n which_o be_v the_o transplant_n of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o suburb_n into_o the_o city_n from_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n to_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v bring_v home_n the_o shepherd_n when_o he_o have_v find_v his_o lose_a sheep_n do_v not_o chide_v it_o nor_o beat_v it_o nor_o push_v it_o home_n but_o he_o love_o lay_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n well_o know_v its_o disability_n for_o return_v and_o so_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o the_o fold_n n._n b._n note_v well_o 1._o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o feeble_a knee_n hebr._n 12.12_o our_o own_o clay_n leg_n can_v carry_v we_o to_o heaven_n when_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o as_o hezekiah_n be_v 2._o chron._n 32.31_o then_o we_o fall_v unless_o everlasting_a arm_n be_v underneath_o we_o deut._n 33.27_o to_o hold_v up_o our_o go_n in_o god_n path_n psal_n 17.5_o a_o good_a man_n may_v fall_v but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n ps_n 37.23_o 24._o n._n b._n note_v well_o 2._o the_o tender_a love_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o lose_a sheep_n not_o only_o in_o toil_a himself_o so_o much_o to_o find_v we_o nullum_fw-la non_fw-la movit_fw-la lapidem_fw-la he_o leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a up_o to_o find_v we_o out_o but_o also_o when_o find_v out_o to_o take_v we_o by_o the_o arm_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o go_v and_o to_o pace_n god_n precept_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuagint_n signify_v hos_fw-la 11.3_o 4._o like_o weaklimbed_a nursling_n be_v support_v by_o their_o nurse_n arm_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v this_o all_o our_o lord_n love_v to_o we_o but_o he_o likewise_o bear_v his_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n isa_n 40.11_o yea_o moreover_o as_o if_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a be_v still_o too_o little_a this_o good_a shepherd_n lay_v his_o lose_a lamb_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n as_o here_o wherein_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o bear_v all_o the_o 12._o tribe_n of_o israel_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n exod._n 28.12.25.29_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 3._o the_o safety_n of_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o abide_v hos_fw-la 3.3_o john_n 15.9_o 1_o john_n 2.28_o upon_o their_o shepherd_n shoulder_n which_o be_v more_o strong_a than_o the_o shoulder_n of_o samson_n judg._n 16.3_o in_o his_o bear_n away_o triumphant_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v also_o so_o high_a that_o satan_n himself_o though_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n can_v reach_v they_o the_o serpent_n may_v reach_v christ_n heel_n but_o he_o can_v christ_n head_n or_o shoulder_n gen._n 3.15_o christ_n bear_v his_o redeem_a upon_o eagle_n wing_n exod._n 19.4_o deut._n 32.11_o 12._o n.b._n note_v well_o 4._o learn_v to_o love_v our_o lord_n for_o his_o not_o disdain_v to_o burden_v his_o holy_a shoulder_n both_o with_o the_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o foul_n of_o such_o worthless_a worm_n as_o we_o be_v and_o learn_v to_o lean_v upon_o he_o isa_n 50.10_o cant._n 8.5_o and_o not_o upon_o thy_o own_o self_n prov._n 3.5_o than_o thou_o need_v not_o fear_n in_o a_o evil_a day_n psal_n 49.5_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 5._o christ_n have_v all_o the_o furniture_n of_o a_o shepherd_n not_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a or_o idol_n shepherd_n zech._n 11.15_o 17._o but_o of_o a_o royal_a shepherd_n call_v a_o prince_n ezek._n 34.12_o 24._o the_o furniture_n christ_n have_v be_v 1._o his_o shepherd_n scrip_n or_o bag_n out_o of_o which_o david_n take_v his_o small_a stone_n wherewith_o he_o smite_v gosiah_n 1_o sam._n 17_o 40_o 49._o thus_o christ_n hurl_v three_o scripture_n as_o smooth_a stone_n at_o satan_n head_n mat._n 4.4_o 7_o 10._o and_o overthrow_v he_o 2._o he_o have_v his_o shepherd_n rook_n or_o staff_n whereby_o he_o drive_v on_o the_o slothful_a to_o mend_v their_o pace_n prov._n 4.12_o 1_o cor._n 9.22_o whereby_o he_o pull_v back_o the_o unruly_a when_o disorderly_a and_o
lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n mal._n 2.7_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o foul_a invective_n against_o he_o and_o this_o slander_n of_o seduce_v cast_v upon_o our_o saviour_n by_o they_o be_v 2._o the_o worse_a and_o the_o more_o abominable_a because_o christ_n have_v public_o teach_v and_o tell_v they_o in_o his_o famous_a sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o mat._n 5.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o pilate_n here_o say_v hear_v thou_o not_o what_o these_o say_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 27.12_o 13_o 14._o yet_o christ_n hear_v well_o enough_o answer_v nothing_o because_o they_o allege_v nothing_o but_o notorious_a lie_n know_v to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o chief_a accuser_n but_o principal_o because_o he_o have_v put_v himself_o in_o our_o room_n and_o be_v though_o innocent_a yet_o willing_a to_o be_v condemn_v as_o guilty_a in_o this_o humane_a court_n that_o we_o may_v be_v acquit_v at_o god_n tribunal_n he_o answer_v nothing_o because_o he_o will_v not_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v then_o in_o hand_n therefore_o patience_n and_o silence_n be_v his_o best_a apology_n to_o those_o calumniator_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o type_n isaac_n to_o ishinael_n nor_o be_v his_o silence_n any_o consent_n to_o his_o guilt_n for_o he_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v the_o dumb-lamb_n isa_n 53.7_o never_o any_o man_n more_o innocent_a yet_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v condemn_v insomuch_o that_o pilate_n marvel_v great_o thingk_v possible_o christ_n betray_v his_o own_o cause_n by_o his_o over_o wilful_a silence_n not_o know_v how_o he_o stand_v in_o sinful_a man_n stead_n as_o guilty_a of_o our_o fault_n so_o love_v our_o justification_n more_o than_o his_o own_o reputation_n pilate_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o marvel_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o the_o priest_n press_v such_o palpable_a slander_n against_o christ_n such_o as_o the_o pagan_a judge_n himself_o can_v not_o but_o easy_o perceive_v what_o probability_n can_v there_o be_v that_o a_o poor_a plebeian_n one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o be_v have_v no_o army_n arm_a guard_n or_o strong_a garrison_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hole_n or_o house_n of_o his_o own_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n mat._n 8.21_o shall_v any_o way_n attempt_v a_o treasonable_a invasion_n of_o caesar_n jurisdiction_n the_o bare_a relation_n of_o such_o a_o abominable_a lie_n be_v a_o sufficient_a refutation_n to_o itself_o and_o will_v clear_v christ_n of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o so_o much_o sagacity_n pilate_n have_v as_o do_v discover_v and_o see_v through_o so_o thin_a a_o lie_n tenue_n mendacium_fw-la pellucet_fw-la therefore_o do_v pilate_n try_v so_o many_o politic_a trick_n to_o absolve_v our_o lord_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o pilat_n politic_n his_o second_o be_v by_o send_v he_o to_o herod_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o do_v so_o from_o a_o word_n drop_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o christ_n be_v of_o galilee_n which_o be_v herod_n tetrarchy_n and_o jurisdiction_n luke_n 3.1_o therefore_o he_o partly_o to_o court_n herod_n who_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n for_o reconcile_n some_o old_a heartburning_n betwixt_o they_o about_o pilat_n murder_v those_o man_n of_o galilee_n luke_n 13.1_o over_o who_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n and_o partly_o or_o principal_o because_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o quit_v his_o hand_n from_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a which_o he_o may_v well_o hope_v herod_n will_v not_o do_v because_o he_o be_v so_o long_o desirous_a to_o see_v jesus_n luke_n 23.8_o and_o therefore_o may_v find_v some_o favour_n or_o friendship_n or_o at_o least_o justice_n from_o he_o he_o may_v hope_v likewise_o that_o the_o accuser_n will_v not_o follow_v he_o so_o far_o see_v himself_o have_v so_o disappoint_v they_o but_o their_o malice_n make_v they_o mad_a to_o leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a n._n b._n note_v well_o now_o jesus_n see_v that_o monster_n which_o have_v murder_v his_o forerunner_n john_n baptist_n and_o herod_n be_v exceed_v glad_a to_o see_v jesus_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o some_o cunning_a enchanter_n or_o nimble_a juggler_n who_o will_v show_v he_o some_o fine_a trick_n for_o his_o court-diversion_n and_o for_o feed_v his_o fancy_n with_o fantastic_a feat_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o gratify_v he_o with_o either_o deed_n or_o word_n for_o god_n be_v not_o so_o profuse_a of_o his_o power_n as_o to_o condescend_v at_o all_o time_n to_o humane_a curiosity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o must_v occasion_v he_o to_o force_v nature_n beyond_o its_o bound_n christ_n will_v not_o exert_v his_o power_n of_o miracle_n upon_o every_o trifle_a and_o frivolous_a occasion_n not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o any_o nor_o for_o his_o own_o vainglory_n much_o less_o for_o hinder_v his_o determine_a death_n lest_o of_o all_o before_o herod_n that_o fox_n who_o have_v seek_v to_o kill_v he_o before_o luke_n 13.31_o 32._o and_o who_o will_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o door_n to_o hear_v christ_n word_n while_o he_o preach_v in_o his_o territory_n in_o the_o city_n of_o galilee_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n let_v we_o he_o go_v though_o christ_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v he_o either_o a_o word_n or_o a_o work_n because_o herod_n have_v hear_v the_o baptist_n glad_o yet_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o cross_v his_o carnal_a corruption_n mark_v 6.20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v most_o vehement_o accuse_v christ_n before_o he_o both_o with_o extension_n of_o speech_n intention_n of_o spirit_n and_o contention_n of_o the_o most_o hellish_a spitefulness_n luke_n 23.10_o herod_n only_o make_v no_o body_n of_o christ_n exouthenize_v he_o ver_fw-la 11._o as_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v who_o be_v our_o all_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o because_o he_o will_v show_v he_o no_o juggle_a trick_n upon_o his_o stage_n and_o his_o guard_n abuse_v he_o put_v on_o he_o a_o white_a robe_n which_o the_o jewish_a nobility_n most_o affect_v as_o pilat_n after_n do_v clothe_v he_o in_o purple_n a_o colour_n most_o affect_v by_o the_o roman_n both_o in_o mockage_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n represent_v he_o as_o a_o histrionical_a king_n luke_n 23.11_o so_o send_v he_o back_o to_o pilate_n not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o can_v be_v content_a that_o christ_n shall_v escape_v his_o hand_n as_o appear_v from_o act_n 4.27_o but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v pilate_n who_o be_v only_o the_o roman_a precedent_n to_o court_v he_o again_o who_o be_v call_v the_o king_n and_o who_o promise_v the_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o dance_a damosel_n mark_v 6.22_o 23._o mat._n 14.9_o and_o therefore_o must_v have_v more_o reverence_n than_o the_o precedent_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v these_o few_o note_n n._n b._n note_v well_o 1_o many_o desire_n to_o see_v jesus_n not_o for_o jesus_n sake_n but_o for_o some_o sinister_a by-respect_n for_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n as_o herod_n do_v here_o many_o as_o he_o will_v see_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n but_o love_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n especial_o that_o which_o cross_v their_o carnality_n as_o he_o do_v the_o baptist_n till_o it_o come_v to_o that_o cut_a point_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n 2._o because_o galilee_n be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n breed_n birth_n and_o his_o first_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o pilate_n show_v himself_o so_o far_o a_o just_a judge_n in_o remit_v jesus_n to_o herod_n who_o jurisdiction_n galilee_n do_v belong_v to_o luke_n 3.1_o it_o be_v thus_o far_o honesty_n in_o pilate_n not_o to_o put_v his_o sickle_n into_o another_o man_n that_o be_v into_o herod_n harvest_n n._n b._n 3._o yet_o herein_o pilate_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o send_v our_o lord_n to_o herod_n for_o see_v he_o to_o who_o the_o kill-christ_n refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n judge_v christ_n whole_o innocent_a and_o out_o of_o envy_n only_o deliver_v to_o he_o why_o do_v he_o not_o as_o his_o duty_n of_o a_o judge_n be_v whole_o to_o acquit_v he_o and_o not_o venture_v he_o to_o that_o old_a fox_n herod_n at_o all_o this_o he_o do_v only_o to_o extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o briar_n and_o to_o gratify_v herod_n upon_o a_o politic_a account_n n._n b._n 4._o christ_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o pilate_n a_o pagan_a because_o he_o seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o any_o precur_v prejudice_n but_o no_o answer_n to_o herod_n who_o be_v circumcise_a and_o of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n yet_o have_v kill_v the_o baptist_n his_o voice_n so_o leave_v he_o dumb_a and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o
have_v they_o not_o press_v he_o to_o it_o beyond_o his_o pagan_a power_n yet_o do_v it_o with_o great_a reluctancy_n however_o our_o lord_n be_v thus_o entitle_v by_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o great_a god_n and_o who_o head_n and_o heart_n be_v so_o confirm_v in_o it_o that_o though_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o yet_o will_v not_o retract_v it_o with_o all_o the_o priest_n press_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a he_o be_v unchangable_o resolve_v that_o what_o he_o have_v write_v shall_v stand_v how_o much_o more_o the_o write_n of_o he_o who_o name_n be_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exod._n 3.14_o and_o the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o hebr._n 13.8_o n._n b._n note_v well_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o this_o pagan_a to_o be_v constant_a to_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o in_o a_o good_a course_n and_o not_o be_v changeling_n but_o we_o must_v raise_v our_o mind_n high_a and_o look_v beyond_o pilate_n at_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v christ_n proclaim_v his_o church_n king_n by_o this_o public_a testimony_n in_o pilat_n inscription_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o jesus_n be_v innocent_a and_o that_o he_o be_v execute_v for_o the_o same_o truth_n for_o which_o he_o be_v before_o condemn_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o title_n write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a the_o best_a know_a tongue_n then_o every_o where_n that_o this_o venerable_a elegy_n may_v be_v read_v and_o understand_v of_o all_o and_o that_o christ_n innocency_n may_v appear_v unto_o all_o not_o only_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o that_o religion_n among_o the_o hebrew_n of_o that_o wisdom_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o of_o that_o power_n among_o the_o latin_n or_o roman_n for_o which_o three_o thing_n those_o three_o people_n be_v then_o famous_a the_o jew_n glory_v in_o their_o law_n and_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o wisdom_n and_o the_o roman_n in_o â—heir_a power_n and_o dominion_n but_o also_o as_o presage_v the_o future_a vocation_n of_o not_o only_o the_o hebrew_n but_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n too_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n n._n b._n note_v well_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o hereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v commend_v to_o we_o the_o dignity_n and_o study_n of_o these_o three_o learned_a language_n hebrew_a greek_a and_o latin_a which_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v christ_n have_v sanctify_v those_o three_o tongue_n upon_o his_o cross_n by_o this_o inscription_n it_o be_v but_o a_o brutish_a notion_n to_o call_v they_o the_o language_n of_o the_o beast_n n._n b._n note_v well_o moreover_o this_o may_v reprove_v the_o sacrilegious_a tyranny_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o render_v themselves_o worse_o than_o pilate_n in_o not_o only_o forbid_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o mother-tongue_n of_o each_o land_n but_o also_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o read_v they_o in_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a yea_o or_o in_o their_o own_o native_a language_n whereas_o pilate_n as_o god_n public_a herald_n will_v have_v christ_n read_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v king_n in_o any_o language_n both_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a it_o be_v pity_n a_o poor_a pagan_n shall_v exceed_v and_o excel_v those_o papagan_o who_o profess_v to_o adore_v châ—ist_v the_o 4._o branch_n of_o the_o introduction_n be_v their_o crucify_a two_o thief_n the_o one_o on_o the_o right_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n matth._n 27.38_o mar._n 15.26_o 27._o luke_n 23.33_o &_o joh._n 19.18_o place_v christ_n in_o the_o midst_n not_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v have_v companion_n in_o misery_n for_o solamen_fw-la miseris_fw-la socios_fw-la adhibere_fw-la doloris_fw-la it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o those_o in_o misery_n to_o have_v companion_n in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v design_v by_o those_o priest_n to_o palliate_v their_o wickedness_n that_o the_o people_n may_v look_v upon_o christ_n crucify_a in_o the_o midst_n as_o the_o worst_a and_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o malefactor_n and_o the_o great_a of_o those_o three_o have_v they_o crucify_a christ_n alone_o he_o will_v at_o least_o have_v seem_v a_o better_a man_n than_o any_o thief_n but_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n lift_v we_o up_o to_o look_v beyond_o this_o politic_a design_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o profound_a counsel_n of_o god_n who_o direct_v this_o deed_n that_o the_o prophet_n oracle_n may_v be_v accomplish_v say_v he_o be_v reckon_v to_o wit_n by_o those_o priest_n among_o transgressor_n isa_n 53.12_o and_o not_o only_o among_o they_o but_o as_o chief_a of_o they_o thus_o he_o become_v the_o great_a of_o sinner_n both_o by_o imputation_n as_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o ver_fw-la 6.12_o and_o by_o reputation_n as_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o thief_n robber_n throat-cutter_n and_o traitor_n yea_o in_o the_o midst_n as_o exceed_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o n._n b._n note_v well_o as_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o vast_o prodigious_a be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o man_n sin_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o which_o our_o surety_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o notorious_a malefactor_n so_o no_o less_o hold_v it_o forth_o the_o most_o immense_a love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o we_o who_o can_v submit_v to_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o miscreant_n to_o make_v we_o fit_a associate_n with_o holy_a angel_n zach._n 3.7_o both_o here_o and_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o these_o thief_n more_o afterward_o be_v discourse_v etc._n etc._n chap._n xxxii_o of_o christ_n crucify_a now_o come_v we_o after_o those_o five_o introduction_n to_o discourse_n upon_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n crucify_a upon_o the_o cross_n wherein_o many_o most_o eminent_a remark_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o that_o one_o act_n of_o crucify_a christ_n as_o moses_n turn_v aside_o to_o behold_v that_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o bush_n burn_v yet_o not_o consume_v exod._n 3.3_o so_o let_v we_o turn_v aside_o here_o to_o see_v this_o great_a sight_n to_o behold_v the_o grand_a sin-offering_a burn_v without_o the_o gate_n yet_o not_o consume_v to_o corruption_n levit._n 9.11_o &_o 16_o 27._o hebr._n 13.12_o psal_n 16.10_o 11._o act_n 13.35_o 36_o 37._o and_o to_o behold_v the_o highpriest_n himself_n of_o our_o profession_n hebr._n 3.1_o as_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v now_o lay_v upon_o the_o high_a altar_n his_o cross_n and_o there_o be_v roast_v with_o the_o hot_a fire_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n and_o of_o devil_n behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bleed_v mock_v torture_v die_v and_o reconcile_a god_n and_o man_n and_o marry_v justice_n and_o mercy_n together_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 85.10_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v behold_v the_o man_n he_o must_v die_v the_o worst_a of_o death_n for_o we_o so_o angry_a be_v god_n with_o man_n for_o eat_v the_o forbid_v fruit_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n when_o he_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n he_o shall_v die_v say_v saul_n though_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o my_o son_n jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 14.39_o we_o read_v of_o zaleucus_n law_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o two_o eye_n his_o own_o son_n be_v find_v faulty_a herein_o zaleucus_n put_v out_o one_o of_o his_o son_n eye_n as_o he_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n but_o that_o he_o may_v save_v his_o son_n other_o eye_n and_o not_o make_v he_o quite_o blind_a he_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o own_o law_n be_v content_a to_o put_v out_o one_o of_o his_o own_o as_o a_o compassionate_a father_n this_o resemblance_n fall_v far_o short_a of_o the_o matter_n resemble_v yet_o thus_o far_o they_o do_v symbolize_v in_o a_o apt_a parallel_n congruity_n the_o creator_n give_v this_o law_n to_o the_o creature_n if_o thou_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2.17_o man_n transgress_v that_o law_n of_o god_n even_o adam_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3.38_o now_o that_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v man_n the_o sinner_n lose_v one_o eye_n only_o to_o wit_n his_o paradise-happiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n the_o father_n of_o adam_n be_v content_a to_o give_v his_o son_n who_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o his_o right_a eye_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n to_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n n._n b._n note_v well_o sinful_a man_n may_v say_v here_o be_v both_o a_o just_a judge_n to_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o a_o compassionate_a father_n to_o i_o
feast_n may_v be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o some_o or_o other_o of_o those_o three_o tongue_n and_o of_o one_o tendency_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n crucify_a and_o not_o either_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o power_n condemn_v which_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o pilat_n own_o prejudice_n in_o his_o reputation_n and_o injustice_n or_o for_o the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o party_n condemn_v as_o be_v usual_a in_o other_o superscription_n fix_v upon_o die_a malefactor_n but_o this_o however_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o accusation_n to_o brand_n christ_n false_o with_o the_o calumny_n of_o usurp_a a_o earthly_a kingdom_n assure_o tend_v much_o for_o his_o glory_n see_v he_o be_v indeed_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n and_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o king_n more_o especial_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o overpow'r_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a jehovah_n that_o all_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n which_o they_o design_v for_o his_o dishonour_n and_o the_o very_a title_n upon_o his_o cross_n devise_v to_o show_v the_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_a become_v no_o less_o than_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o christ_n beside_o this_o inscription_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a make_v a_o open_a and_o public_a proclamation_n to_o all_o the_o know_v and_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n that_o our_o lord_n die_v as_o a_o faultless_a man_n and_o altogether_o innocent_a even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o judge_n pilate_n himself_o who_o have_v so_o oft_o absolve_v he_o before_o and_o now_o can_v fix_v no_o slanderous_a superscription_n upon_o his_o cross_n save_v this_o that_o have_v such_o a_o divine_a and_o convince_v truth_n in_o it_o without_o any_o foul_a reflection_n or_o real_a fault_n at_o all_o and_o last_o by_o this_o title_n thus_o write_v in_o those_o three_o tongue_n our_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v those_o three_o learned_a language_n upon_o his_o cross_n so_o that_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a may_v be_v holy_o study_v learned_a and_o improve_v by_o holy_a man_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v upbraid_v with_o learn_v the_o language_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n over_o death_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n before_o he_o be_v actual_o dead_a and_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n be_v full_o pay_v that_o virtue_n shall_v flow_v from_o christ_n death_n before_o he_o die_v even_o such_o sovereign_a virtue_n as_o not_o only_o to_o save_o this_o penitent_a now_o but_o also_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n saint_n before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v 13.8_o in_o god_n decree_n and_o in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o antitype_n signal_n triumph_n the_o three_o four_o five_o and_z sixth_z sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n over_o death_n be_v 3._o the_o sun_n eclipse_n 4._o the_o rend_v both_o of_o the_o veil_n and_o of_o the_o rock_n 5._o the_o earthquake_n 6._o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n in_o all_o which_o work_v our_o lord_n proclaim_v himself_o the_o mighty_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n when_o he_o be_v even_o go_v down_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o set_v from_o the_o world_n sight_n have_v still_o a_o triumphant_a power_n over_o the_o sun_n the_o firmament_n and_o can_v draw_v a_o curtain_n of_o darkness_n upon_o its_o splendour_n at_o noon_n time_n and_o as_o he_o then_o do_v show_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n over_o the_o heaven_n so_o much_o more_o at_o that_o time_n likewise_o over_o the_o earth_n for_o then_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o come_v sudden_o into_o his_o temple_n in_o his_o triumphant_a power_n mal._n 3.1_o and_o rend_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o earthly_a temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n yea_o and_o extend_v his_o rend_v power_n to_o the_o firm_a rock_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o he_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o who_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o heaven_n and_o cause_v both_o of_o they_o to_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n here_o like_o those_o seraphim_n isa_n 6.2_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o a_o veil_n be_v dazzle_v with_o behold_v his_o invisible_a glory_n now_o die_v oâ—â—e_a cross_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o so_o the_o earth_n tremble_v at_o his_o presence_n feel_v even_o then_o the_o power_n of_o its_o omnipotent_a creator_n moreover_o to_o show_v more_o full_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a his_o death_n open_v the_o grave_n of_o other_o before_o he_o go_v down_o into_o his_o own_o grave_a his_o death_n be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n itself_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o and_o swallow_v up_o the_o grave_a in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55._o the_o seven_o and_o last_o sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n be_v the_o centurion_n testimony_n together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o soldier_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 27.54_o mar._n 15.39_o luke_n 23_o 47.48_o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o many_o more_o people_n see_v the_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o our_o die_a redeemer_n these_o wonder_n want_v not_o their_o wonderful_a effect_n for_o 1._o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n this_o centurion_n be_v wonderful_o wrought_v upon_o by_o those_o wrought_a wonder_n insomuch_o that_o he_o glorify_v god_n by_o confess_v the_o truth_n say_v this_o be_v certain_o a_o righteous_a man_n this_o be_v sure_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o the_o pagan_a soldier_n with_o their_o captain_n be_v convince_v that_o such_o wonder_n can_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o one_o that_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a mortal_a man_n but_o as_o that_o mighty_a monarch_n and_o pagan_a emperor_n nebuchadnezar_n see_v something_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dan._n 3.25_o so_o those_o poor_a pagan_n get_v some_o glimmering_n of_o christ_n glory_n when_o the_o blind_a priest_n and_o learned_a rabbi_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o stupefy_v that_o their_o sear_v conscience_n have_v no_o sense_n or_o conviction_n at_o all_o and_o 3._o all_o the_o people_n that_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v luke_n 23.48_o they_o smite_v their_o breast_n as_o the_o penitent_a publican_n do_v luke_n 18.13_o be_v now_o awaken_v by_o those_o wonder_n and_o smite_v with_o their_o own_o gild_n in_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o so_o furious_a be_v this_o reflection_n upon_o themselves_o that_o out_o of_o revenge_n and_o indignation_n against_o themselves_o as_o 2_o cor_fw-la 7_o 11._o they_o will_v have_v smite_v their_o own_o heinous_a sin_n can_v they_o but_o come_v at_o it_o when_o they_o thus_o as_o by_o his_o word_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o they_o and_o cause_v providence_n to_o become_v ordinance_n to_o we_o as_o here_o by_o those_o work_n of_o wonder_n 2._o there_o be_v much_o more_o hope_n of_o gain_v poor_a pagan_n and_o such_o as_o never_o yet_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o win_v they_o over_o to_o god_n and_o godliness_n than_o of_o convince_a learned_a head_n that_o have_v wicked_a heart_n and_o such_o as_o have_v blow_v upon_o the_o gospel_n 3._o so_o free_a be_v christ_n love_n that_o while_o sinner_n be_v give_v death_n to_o he_o he_o be_v handing_z out_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o to_o all_o these_o seven_o sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n may_v be_v add_v the_o double_a sign_n which_o the_o wound_n make_v in_o his_o dead_a body_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o soldier_n spear_n john_n 19.34_o pour_v forth_o even_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o twofold_a witness_n that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v now_o real_o dead_a but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o grand_a sacrifice_n which_o have_v now_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o have_v pay_v the_o full_a price_n for_o sinful_a man_n redemption_n according_a to_o that_o eternal_a covenant_n make_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n though_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o centurion_n etc._n etc._n be_v record_v by_o all_o the_o three_o former_a evangelist_n and_o not_o by_o john_n yet_o this_o testimony_n be_v record_v by_o john_n only_o and_o by_o none_o of_o the_o other_o so_o
or_o leave_v their_o fish_n behind_o they_o this_o clog_v their_o motion_n v._o 8._o as_o worldly_a thing_n do_v we_o note_v the_o evangelist_n john_n here_o first_o praise_v peter_n promptness_n verse_n 7._o then_o excuse_v his_o own_o and_o his_o companion_n be_v slowness_n say_v for_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o shore_n verse_n 8._o therefore_o will_v it_o not_o be_v long_o before_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o ship_n also_o up_o seasonable_o to_o their_o lord_n the_o net_n be_v now_o too_o full_a and_o become_v so_o ponderous_a as_o be_v past_o lift_v up_o and_o unload_v in_o the_o ship_n therefore_o be_v they_o constrain_v to_o drag_v it_o along_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o sweep_v the_o channel_n to_o the_o shore_n that_o no_o fish_n shall_v escape_v note_v which_o teach_v we_o 1._o some_o come_v to_o christ_n one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o some_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n as_o those_o six_o disciple_n do_v and_o some_o by_o extraordinary_a as_o peter_n some_o by_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o other_o by_o a_o weak_a it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o matter_n what_o the_o mean_n be_v so_o we_o be_v but_o careful_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o come_v in_o season_n to_o he_o while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v psal_n 32.6_o and_o before_o â—e_v withdraw_v himself_o cant._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o 5.3_o 4_o 5._o those_o six_o disciple_n do_v no_o less_o come_v to_o christ_n than_o peter_n and_o with_o no_o worse_a acceptance_n for_o they_o come_v soon_o enough_o to_o dine_v with_o he_o some_o make_v only_o a_o very_a hard_a shift_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o that_o be_v they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o get_v home_o to_o heaven_n like_o weather-beaten_a ship_n who_o tackle_n be_v destroy_v by_o storm_n etc._n etc._n very_o hardly_o reach_v harbour_n yet_o be_v make_v as_o true_o happy_a as_o those_o who_o have_v a_o entrance_n minister_v unto_o they_o abundant_o into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o pet._n 1.11_o like_o those_o ship_n that_o come_v home_o in_o all_o their_o gallantry_n with_o sail_n spread_v and_o flag_n fly_v etc._n etc._n note_v learn_v hence_o 2._o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n as_o it_o be_v they_o that_o we_o be_v not_o far_o from_o shore_n though_o now_o we_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o misery_n toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v isa_n 54.11_o we_o be_v not_o far_o from_o deliverance_n or_o from_o death_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o consequence_n be_v christ_n kind_a invitation_n of_o those_o seven_o disciple_n to_o a_o dinner_n upon_o their_o land_n and_o when_o they_o be_v all_o both_o weary_a and_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n john_n 21.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o wherein_o we_o have_v a_o whole_a bundle_n of_o miracle_n as_o 1._o at_o this_o seven_o manifestation_n a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o fish_n be_v catch_v to_o teach_v they_o how_o prodigious_a their_o success_n among_o all_o sort_n and_o sex_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v when_o they_o be_v gift_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o become_v fisher_n of_o men._n 2._o that_o the_o net_n be_v not_o break_v notwithstanding_o the_o 153_o fish_n it_o contain_v whereas_o such_o a_o plentiful_a draught_n as_o this_o break_v their_o net_n luke_n 5.6_o yet_o even_o that_o breach_n be_v salve_v up_o with_o another_o miracle_n that_o none_o of_o those_o fish_n then_o catch_v can_v get_v out_o though_o the_o net_n be_v break_v both_o these_o teach_v they_o these_o mystery_n the_o former_a draught_n when_o the_o net_n break_v be_v at_o christ_n entrance_n into_o his_o ministry_n betoken_v that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o first_o state_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o schism_n and_o rupture_n for_o then_o bad_a fish_n as_o well_o as_o good_a be_v take_v but_o this_o latter_a draught_n be_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n then_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o breach_n of_o the_o net_n which_o be_v a_o presage_n of_o that_o marvellous_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n afterward_o among_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n act_v 2.42_o 46._o but_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n more_o of_o this_o infrà _fw-la 3._o that_o peter_n shall_v so_o wonderful_o wade_v or_o swim_v through_o or_o as_o some_o say_v walk_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n as_o he_o attempt_v to_o do_v matth._n 14.28_o etc._n etc._n without_o the_o help_n of_o boat_n plank_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n so_o fervent_a be_v his_o faith_n love_n and_o desire_v of_o christ_n presence_n that_o he_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o delay_n in_o take_v along_o with_o he_o any_o bladder_n to_o bear_v he_o up_o or_o any_o plank_n or_o poll_n to_o poise_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o hasten_v to_o his_o lord_n gird_v as_o he_o have_v be_v labour_v in_o his_o shirt_n account_v it_o too_o late_o to_o lâ—iter_n and_o linger_v any_o long_o in_o come_v along_o with_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o ship_n who_o motion_n be_v too_o slow_a by_o bring_v such_o a_o draught_n of_o fish_n with_o the_o ship_n to_o shore_n and_o nothing_o quick_a enough_o for_o he_o who_o if_o he_o have_v wing_n will_v have_v with_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n fly_v swift_o to_o his_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o come_v safe_a through_o the_o sea_n to_o his_o saviour_n so_o shall_v we_o through_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n even_o a_o sea_n as_o brittle_a as_o glass_n rev._n 15.2_o may_v we_o be_v but_o furnish_v with_o the_o like_a faith_n and_o fervency_n faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o 4._o the_o next_o miracle_n in_o this_o manifestation_n be_v a_o dinner_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o disciple_n upon_o the_o shore_n after_o all_o their_o toil_a and_o take_v nothing_o all_o the_o night_n at_o sea_n john_n 21.9_o they_o come_v a_o shore_n see_v a_o good_a coal-fire_n both_o to_o warm_v their_o cold_a rodies_n and_o to_o dry_v their_o wet_a clothes_n yea_o and_o fish_n broil_v upon_o the_o fire_n together_o with_o bread_n prepare_v in_o view_n which_o may_v well_o be_v call_v shewbread_n all_o make_v ready_a to_o entertain_v they_o all_o at_o land_n etc._n etc._n note_v here_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v own_o provide_v it_o seem_v while_o his_o disciple_n be_v toil_v hard_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o ordinary_a call_v that_o their_o lord_n himself_o be_v providor_n their_o cook_n etc._n etc._n ever_o mindful_a of_o his_o moenial_a servant_n he_o be_v prepare_v necessary_a sustenance_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n for_o they_o against_o they_o come_v ashore_o weary_a and_o hungry_a so_o that_o they_o find_v all_o needful_a food_n ready_a for_o they_o note_v this_o broil_a fish_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o fish_n that_o they_o have_v catch_v by_o his_o direction_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o after_o they_o have_v see_v his_o own_o provision_n for_o they_o bring_v hither_o of_o your_o fish_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 10._o nor_o be_v the_o coal_n fire_n of_o their_o kindle_v nor_o the_o bread_n of_o their_o bring_v out_o of_o their_o ship_n store_n but_o all_o be_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o their_o lord_n be_v create_v power_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v john_n 1.3_o col._n 1.16_o heb._n 1.2_o 3._o jer._n 16.11_o note_v christ_n have_v before_o he_o be_v crucify_a indeed_o feed_v five_o thousand_o and_o four_o thousand_o with_o a_o few_o leave_n and_o a_o few_o fish_n by_o a_o miraculous_a multiply_v of_o they_o yet_o that_o be_v do_v from_o praesupposed_a matter_n but_o here_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v wrought_v a_o great_a miracle_n now_o all_o these_o necessary_n be_v by_o his_o present_a great_a power_n produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o praâ—evisting_v etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v write_v for_o our_o encouragement_n rom._n 15.4_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o a_o diligent_a pursuit_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o lawful_a work_n and_o way_n then_o shall_v we_o not_o want_v necessary_a victual_n dwell_v in_o the_o land_n and_o be_v do_v good_a and_o very_o thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v or_o hebr._n feed_v by_o thy_o faith_n psal_n 37.3_o and_o hab._n 2.4_o as_o moses_n be_v exod._n 34.28_o and_o as_o elijah_n be_v â—_o king_n 17.4_o and_o 19.18_o and_o as_o israel_n be_v while_o they_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o his_o command_n he_o feed_v they_o with_o manna_n and_o quail_n yea_o give_v they_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o sâ—inty_a rock_n psal_n 105.40_o 41._o all_o creature_n obey_v christ_n who_o presence_n here_o give_v they_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o divine_a providence_n which_o never_o fail_v those_o
communion_n with_o his_o own_o servant_n in_o such_o retire_a apartment_n but_o also_o to_o teach_v they_o sursumcorda_fw-la that_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o low_a valley_n of_o this_o low_a world_n towards_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n both_o this_o place_n and_o this_o time_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o well_v when_o as_o where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o matth._n 28.16_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o and_o particular_o record_v in_o the_o general_a only_o the_o disciple_n be_v tell_v that_o christ_n will_v meet_v they_o in_o a_o mount_n of_o galilee_n after_o his_o resurrection_n matth._n 26_o 32._o mark_v 13.28_o and_o 16.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v command_v to_o go_v into_o galilee_n matth._n 28.10_o and_o they_o go_v thither_o in_o order_n to_o have_v this_o eight_o appearance_n verse_n 16._o note_v now_o have_v they_o not_o know_v both_o time_n and_o place_n we_o may_v just_o wonder_v how_o peter_n dare_v venture_v to_o go_v a_o fish_n in_o that_o sea_n of_o galilee_n john_n 6.1_o and_o to_o draw_v six_o other_o disciple_n along_o with_o he_o to_o that_o work_n lest_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v miss_v meeting_n with_o their_o lord_n then_o and_o there_o see_v such_o a_o miss_n as_o that_o they_o all_o know_v have_v be_v very_o costly_a to_o thomas_n before_o but_o their_o know_v when_o and_o where_o be_v a_o salvo_n to_o that_o fear_n the_o 3d._n remark_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o manifestation_n be_v make_v matthew_n mention_n only_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n matth._n 28.16_o but_o as_o he_o be_v brief_a in_o repeat_v christ_n many_a appearance_n to_o his_o disciple_n mention_v only_o this_o one_o of_o their_o meet_v he_o on_o this_o mount_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v the_o main_a solemn_a and_o appoint_a meeting_n as_o john_n only_a mention_n that_o meeting_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n all_o the_o other_o meeting_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n so_o be_v this_o evangelist_n short_a in_o relate_v the_o person_n name_v only_o the_o apostle_n as_o principal_n but_o probable_o there_o go_v along_o with_o they_o the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n and_o many_o more_o believer_n who_o be_v all_o desirous_a to_o see_v the_o lord_n note_v especial_o if_o we_o refer_v that_o relation_n of_o paul_n he_o be_v see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o be_v refer_v as_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v with_o great_a confidence_n to_o this_o very_a time_n and_o place_n for_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v bid_v go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n john_n 20.17_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o these_o he_o account_v his_o brethren_n and_o such_o as_o long_v to_o see_v their_o elder-brother_n christ_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o master_n manage_v this_o his_o eight_o 〈◊〉_d fâ—station_n here_o again_o our_o lord_n consecrate_v the_o four_o time_n this_o new_a christian_a sâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o holy_a exercise_n etc._n etc._n for_o suppose_v that_o all_o his_o brethren_n disciple_n come_v out_o of_o jâ—â—â—â—_n and_o all_o out_o of_o galilee_n where_o he_o have_v many_o more_o resort_v to_o this_o mount_n of_o visionâ—_n 〈◊〉_d not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o preach_v to_o this_o confluence_n of_o people_n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d do_v to_o the_o multitude_n that_o golden_a sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n which_o matthew_n mention_n 〈◊〉_d large_a in_o his_o 5_o 6_o and_o seven_o chapter_n speak_v to_o they_o now_o the_o thing_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n as_o we_o be_v assure_v from_o act_n 1.4_o thus_o this_o new_a sabbath_n be_v sanâ—â—â—_n fie_v etc._n etc._n inference_n hence_o be_v 1._o our_o lord_n be_v never_o worse_o than_o his_o word_n but_o often_o better_o than_o his_o promise_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o meet_v they_o in_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v i_o mâ—â—â—â—_n 16.7_o and_o though_o he_o have_v meet_v they_o twice_o before_o in_o judea_n which_o be_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d have_v promise_v yet_o now_o again_o he_o meet_v they_o at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v also_o 〈◊〉_d galilee_n not_o shuffle_a they_o off_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o those_o in_o judaea_n he_o be_v faithful_a 〈◊〉_d perform_v as_o well_o as_o merciful_a in_o promise_v as_o his_o love_n move_v he_o to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d promise_n so_o his_o truth_n bind_v he_o to_o perform_v it_o he_o will_v do_v it_o because_o faithful_a 1_o 〈◊〉_d 5.24_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o and_o rom._n 4.20_o he_o will_v perform_v with_o his_o hand_n what_o his_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v and_o do_v as_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v meet_v their_o lord_n who_o promise_v it_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o disappointment_n two_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a frame_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n at_o such_o time_n 〈◊〉_d place_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v let_v the_o lord_n manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o he_o please_v 〈…〉_o our_o duty_n to_o attend_v those_o mean_n and_o meeting_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o appoint_v in_o so_o â—â—ing_n we_o may_v meet_v he_o and_o he_o we_o as_o here_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 87.2_o and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o we_o in_o mercy_n if_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o in_o duty_n jam._n three_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v christ_n once_o but_o we_o must_v long_o to_o see_v he_o often_o the_o disciple_n have_v see_v he_o twice_o or_o thrice_o before_o this_o yet_o long_o to_o see_v he_o again_o in_o 〈◊〉_d hereunto_o they_o go_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n into_o galilee_n a_o long_a journey_n to_o this_o mounâ—â—â—_n galilee_n signify_v as_o before_o transmigration_n or_o pass_v away_o we_o may_v not_o grudâ—â—â—_n take_v long_a journey_n to_o pass_v away_o from_o city_n to_o country_n yea_o from_o one_o countrâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d another_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o lord_n who_o we_o can_v see_v too_o often_o either_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o the_o country_n we_o still_o have_v new_a doubt_n as_o they_o have_v to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o 〈◊〉_d new_a appearance_n the_o nine_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o james_n this_o be_v record_v only_o by_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.7_o and_o not_o by_o any_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n nor_o be_v the_o time_n place_n or_o manner_n mention_v any_o where_o but_o it_o be_v suppose_v this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o judaea_n before_o the_o apostle_n go_v away_o from_o thence_o into_o galilee_n but_o after_o their_o return_n from_o galilee_n thither_o note_v this_o james_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o herod_n act_v 12.2_o but_o the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n call_v james_n the_o less_o mark_v 15.40_o brother_n or_o kinsman_n of_o the_o lord_n gal._n 1.19_o who_o be_v alive_a when_o paul_n write_v this_o passage_n i_o find_v a_o odd_a fancy_n in_o hayâ—â—â—â—_n who_o affirm_v that_o this_o james_n make_v a_o vow_n he_o will_v abstain_v from_o eat_v any_o thing_n till_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n pity_v this_o long_a fast_o and_o so_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o soon_o but_o these_o unscriptural_a conceit_n do_v too_o much_o palliate_v the_o mâ—rit-mongers_n in_o popish_a fast_n more_o probable_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o learnt_a dr._n lighâ—â—â—â—_n who_o say_v that_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o james_n the_o less_o make_v he_o so_o very_o famous_a as_o to_o make_v up_o again_o the_o triumvirate_n and_o to_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o like_a dignity_n with_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n with_o they_o gal._n 2.9_o as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n scatter_v abroad_o so_o he_o be_v residentiary_n in_o judaea_n act_v 15.13_o and_o 21.18_o gal._n 2.13_o the_o other_o james_n his_o name_n sake_n be_v indeed_o exceed_o famous_a as_o be_v a_o boanerges_n or_o son_n of_o thunder_n with_o his_o brother_n john_n the_o name_n of_o which_o two_o and_o peter_n be_v only_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n change_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o privacy_n that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o with_o their_o lord_n more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n both_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n upon_o mount_n taboa_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n agony_n make_v they_o three_o of_o singular_a eminency_n now_o that_o golden_a chain_n of_o three_o link_n be_v break_v by_o herod_n martyr_v the_o middlemost_a of_o they_o act_v 12.2_o therefore_o to_o piece_n the_o chain_n again_o the_o lord_n personal_o appear_v to_o this_o young_a james_n particular_o which_o wonderful_a vouchsafement_n be_v not_o only_o a_o argument_n but_o also_o carry_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o command_n that_o this_o james_n the_o less_o
splendour_n put_v upon_o they_o than_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n or_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o great_a truth_n our_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o john_n 14.6_o do_v positive_o affirm_v say_v among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o mat._n 11.11_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o as_o the_o element_n the_o high_a they_o be_v be_v so_o much_o the_o pure_a the_o water_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o the_o earth_n the_o air_n than_o water_n and_o the_o elementary_a fire_n than_o the_o air_n so_o the_o near_a to_o christ_n time_n the_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o person_n this_o excellency_n have_v john_n the_o baptist_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a harbinger_n for_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o that_o great_a prince_n of_o peace_n the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o first_o come_n so_o become_v he_o beyond_o all_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o former_a prophet_n both_o in_o dignity_n and_o doctrine_n yet_o come_v he_o behind_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n though_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n john_n 10.41_o as_o moses_n elijah_n elisha_n do_v before_o he_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o he_o as_o he_o do_v come_v behind_o they_o in_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o clearness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o messiah_n who_o indeed_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o point_v he_o out_o with_o his_o finger_n yet_o declare_v he_o nothing_o of_o christ_n suffering_n or_o of_o his_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o all_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o isaiah_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o prophetical_a evangelist_n and_o evangelical_n prophet_n or_o of_o his_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v yet_o far_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n include_v every_o godly_a gospel_n minister_n to_o be_v great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n as_o to_o their_o doctrine_n for_o john_n only_o preach_v and_o can_v declare_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v preach_v christ_n as_o have_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o note_v this_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o gospel-minister_n for_o qualify_a those_o cut_a and_o kill_v contempt_n that_o a_o wicked_a world_n cast_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v certain_o some_o body_n in_o heaven_n whatever_o man_n make_v of_o they_o or_o scorn_v they_o as_o no_o body_n on_o earth_n such_o scorner_n little_a consider_v how_o the_o great_a god_n have_v threaten_v to_o strike_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o deut._n 33.11_o note_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a call_v by_o the_o father_n the_o antenati_a and_o the_o postnati_a because_o bear_v before_o or_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o two_o spy_n who_o bear_v that_o goodly_a cluster_n of_o canaan_n grape_n upon_o a_o long_a pole_n between_o they_o numb_a 13.23_o he_o that_o go_v before_o must_v have_v his_o back_n upon_o the_o bunch_n so_o can_v not_o have_v such_o a_o plain_a prospect_n of_o it_o as_o he_o who_o follow_v after_o and_o have_v his_o face_n full_o upon_o it_o thus_o christ_n this_o bless_a bunch_n of_o grape_n who_o have_v a_o cluster_n of_o blessing_n in_o he_o be_v bear_v betwixt_o the_o believer_n of_o both_o testament_n only_o they_o in_o the_o old_a see_v not_o so_o much_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o new_a note_v the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v chrysostom_n be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o earth_n render_v this_o reason_n regum_fw-la leges_fw-la saepè_fw-la sunt_fw-la abrogata_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsis_fw-la viventibus_fw-la at_o piscatorum_fw-la illorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsis_fw-la mortuis_fw-la ratae_n fuere_fw-la &_o immobiles_fw-la manebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o earthly_a king_n be_v oft_o repeal_v and_o die_v while_o they_o themselves_o live_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o law_n of_o those_o apostle_n though_o but_o poor_a fisherman_n they_o stand_v unrepealed_a for_o ever_o because_o their_o law_n be_v not_o so_o much_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v great_a person_n be_v further_a demonstrate_v by_o those_o king_n and_o emperor_n who_o out_o of_o their_o kind_n of_o devotion_n go_v in_o pâ—larimage_n to_o visit_v their_o tomb_n who_o yet_o pay_v not_o any_o such_o devoir_n to_o the_o tomb_n of_o their_o own_o predecessor_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n as_o jacob_n have_v twelve_o son_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o belove_a joseph_n so_o jesus_n have_v twelve_o disciple_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o belove_a john_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v twelve_o in_o number_n so_o they_o do_v answer_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n jesus_n choose_v twelve_o for_o the_o apostleship_n but_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o prove_v a_o devil_n and_o go_v betimes_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o world_n be_v then_o so_o full_a of_o kill_n christ_n yet_o be_v it_o too_o good_a a_o place_n for_o that_o traitor_n to_o abide_v in_o he_o be_v soon_o pack_v off_o and_o as_o felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la both_o go_v and_o be_v send_v to_o his_o own_o place_n that_o be_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n the_o proper_a place_n of_o such_o a_o son_n of_o perdition_n a_o place_n of_o his_o own_o provide_v and_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n mention_v act_v 1.18_o with_o 25._o note_v there_o seem_v some_o difficulty_n in_o reconcile_n matth._n 27.5_o where_o it_o be_v say_v judas_n hang_v himself_o to_o that_o of_o act_n 1.18_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o fall_v headlong_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o for_o want_n of_o bowel_n to_o his_o kind_n and_o innocent_a master_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o both_o be_v true_a because_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v affirm_v both_o he_o be_v certain_o suffocate_v or_o strangle_v and_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o also_o though_o the_o manner_n how_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o sacred_a writ_n yet_o may_v those_o two_o differ_v scripture_n be_v thus_o reconcile_v he_o may_v be_v hang_v and_o the_o rope_n break_v he_o may_v fall_v down_o and_o with_o the_o fall_n burst_v asunder_o thus_o both_o be_v true_a beside_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n strangle_v he_o and_o throw_v he_o down_o a_o precipice_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d need_v not_o be_v translate_v he_o hang_v himself_o but_o he_o be_v suffocate_v or_o strangle_v which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o some_o disease_n that_o cause_v a_o rupture_n of_o his_o body_n or_o grant_v he_o hang_v himself_o his_o body_n by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n may_v swell_v and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o bowel_n may_v break_v forth_o with_o a_o great_a crack_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v both_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o punishment_n now_o there_o happen_v a_o vacancy_n by_o judas_n fall_n in_o the_o emphatical_a and_o significant_a number_n of_o twelve_o the_o college_n and_o chorus_n of_o the_o apostle_n consist_v now_o only_o of_o eleven_o peter_n james_n john_n andrew_n philip_n thomas_n matthew_z bartholomew_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n simon_n zelotes_n and_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n act_n 1.13_o this_o breach_n must_v be_v make_v up_o by_o ordain_v one_o to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n hereupon_o mathias_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o fill_v up_o that_o vacancy_n the_o eleven_o be_v all_o name_v to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o former_a apostasy_n in_o forsake_v of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v again_o upon_o their_o repentance_n receive_v into_o their_o holy_a apostleship_n and_o as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n do_v fill_v up_o the_o room_n in_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostate_n angel_n foolish_o forsake_v so_o this_o mathias_n make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o fall_a judas_n so_o he_o make_v up_o the_o round_a number_n of_o twelve_o again_o this_o number_n twelve_o be_v a_o number_n which_o god_n seem_v to_o affect_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o church_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new-testament_n the_o ancient_a church_n god_n be_v please_v to_o build_v first_o upon_o 12_o patriarch_n then_o upon_o the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o gospel-church_n prophesy_v of_o
effectual_a confer_v his_o divine_a blessing_n upon_o they_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v he_o depart_v from_o they_o by_o his_o own_o power_n not_o as_o elijah_n who_o go_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o the_o most_o ample_a account_n of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o christ_n ascension_n we_o have_v from_o the_o same_o author_n in_o act_n 1._o from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o 12._o where_o st._n luke_n make_v a_o elegant_a transition_n from_o his_o gospel_n the_o former_a book_n to_o this_o history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n introduce_v it_o with_o give_v a_o account_n how_o our_o lord_n have_v show_v himself_o alive_a by_o eat_v drink_v speak_v and_o walk_v with_o his_o disciple_n yea_o show_a his_o very_a wound_n to_o they_o these_o he_o call_v infallible_a proof_n and_o that_o for_o forty_o day_n together_o so_o long_a god_n show_v himself_o to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n not_o continual_o but_o only_o occasional_o as_o he_o please_v and_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o stay_v with_o his_o disciple_n thus_o long_o from_o his_o own_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n more_o abundant_o and_o of_o his_o candour_n and_o kindness_n still_o to_o they_o notwithstane_v their_o foul_a relapse_n but_o also_o and_o more_o especial_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o those_o weighty_a point_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n his_o church_n whether_o militant_a on_o earth_n or_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n declare_v to_o they_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v now_o necessary_a for_o manage_v his_o church_n and_o child_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n to_o bring_v they_o safe_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v for_o they_o n.b._n behold_v how_o our_o lord_n love_v we_o who_o soul_n go_v into_o paradise_n when_o he_o die_v the_o penitent_a thief_n be_v soul_n be_v to_o be_v with_o he_o there_o that_o day_n his_o soul_n come_v down_o thence_o reassume_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a yet_o return_v not_o immediate_o to_o paradise_n with_o it_o but_o stay_v upon_o earth_n forty_o day_n after_o for_o our_o benefit_n before_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o happinness_n there_o be_v no_o love_n like_o he_o oh_o love_v this_o love_a lord_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o during_o those_o 40_o day_n the_o lord_n declare_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n concern_v these_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n to_o his_o disciple_n especial_o these_o 3_o last_o day_n wherein_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n in_o both_o world_n act_n 1.3_o though_o now_o many_o such_o point_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o so_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a because_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n be_v not_o yet_o remove_v from_o off_o our_o heart_n as_o isa_n 25.7_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3.14_o neither_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v those_o controversy_n nor_o our_o understanding_n be_v full_o open_v luke_n 24.27_o 45_o as_o our_o lord_n do_v first_o to_o the_o two_o and_o then_o to_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n in_o a_o word_n the_o author_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n luke_n give_v the_o summary_n account_v of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o our_o lord_n ascension_n by_o relate_v 1._o a_o general_a recapitulation_n wherein_o he_o brief_o repeat_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o his_o former_a book_n or_o gospel_n dedicate_v to_o theophilus_n treat_v upon_o the_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n act_v 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o then_o 2._o he_o give_v a_o special_a recapitulation_n of_o christ_n converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n wherein_o he_o relate_v in_o what_o manner_n when_o how_o long_o and_o for_o strike_v they_o full_o concern_v the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ver_fw-la 2.3_o as_o also_o to_o command_v their_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o will_v have_v abhor_v to_o do_v because_o that_o city_n be_v still_o reak_a and_o smoke_v afresh_o with_o the_o warm_a blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n bid_v they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o to_o carry_v there_o till_o they_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o father_n name_n john_n 14.16_o 26._o &_o 15.26_o etc._n etc._n 16.7_o this_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o shall_v be_v perform_v not_o many_o day_n honâ—â—_n verse_n 3.4_o 5._o praeâ—â—king_n no_o particular_a day_n hence_o learn_v we_o 1._o those_o that_o be_v depart_v and_o leave_v this_o low_a world_n shall_v leave_v behind_o they_o some_o savoury_a advice_n and_o wholesome_a counsel_n to_o those_o that_o do_v survive_v they_o thus_o the_o die_a patriarch_n do_v and_o thus_o do_v here_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n at_o his_o departure_n 2._o our_o lord_n will_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o prefix_a time_n or_o day_n he_o will_v not_o tell_v they_o here_o upon_o what_o day_n this_o great_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v do_v though_o it_o be_v but_o ten_o day_n long_o until_o that_o famous_a pentecost_n come_v he_o will_v not_o praefix_v a_o certain_a day_n that_o they_o may_v watch_v every_o day_n 3._o as_o the_o apostle_n spend_v those_o ten_o intervening_a day_n in_o wait_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o promise_n and_o put_v it_o into_o suit_n by_o their_o prayer_n there_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v luke_n 11._o v._o 13._o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v not_o know_v either_o the_o day_n of_o our_o deliverance_n or_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ideo_fw-la latet_fw-la unus_fw-la dies_fw-la ut_fw-la observent_fw-la ur_fw-la omnes_fw-la therefore_o be_v that_o one_o day_n unknown_a to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v watchful_o observe_v every_o day_n say_v austin_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o certain_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o yet_o the_o peculiar_a time_n or_o day_n be_v most_o uncertain_a what_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v to_o we_o all_o watch_v mark_v 13.37_o with_o 34.35_o 36._o our_o industry_n for_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v our_o continue_a watch_v time_n as_o our_o presume_v to_o sin_n be_v our_o sleep_a time_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n say_v holy_a job_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v job_n 14.14_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o three_o time_n happy_a terque_fw-la quaterque_fw-la beatos_fw-la that_o watch_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 12.37_o 38._o and_o 43._o the_o three_o antecedent_n to_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n relate_v in_o the_o act_n be_v the_o erroneous_a and_o superfluous_a curiosity_n in_o the_o disciple_n to_o know_v time_n and_o season_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n reprove_v they_o act_v 1.6_o 7._o it_o be_v suppose_v those_o questionist_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n be_v very_o numerous_a at_o least_o the_o 120_o mention_v verse_n 15._o on_o they_o may_v be_v the_o 500_o speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o all_o these_o join_v together_o in_o this_o one_o interrogatory_n petition_n that_o the_o reverence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n may_v the_o more_o extort_v and_o answer_v from_o christ_n which_o they_o think_v he_o can_v not_o well_o deny_v so_o many_o asker_n without_o some_o shame_n their_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o will_v at_o that_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n for_o it_o be_v now_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o by_o herod_n and_o they_o expect_v this_o lose_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o by_o the_o messiah_n not_o only_o because_o they_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o dan._n c._n 7._o v._n 27._o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o also_o because_o he_o have_v summon_v they_o again_o to_o return_v into_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n where_o they_o as_o yet_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nation_n conceit_v the_o messiah_n will_v first_o appear_v as_o their_o temporal_a deliverer_n and_o perhaps_o they_o may_v thus_o misunderstand_v christ_n word_n concern_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n from_o isa_n 2.3_o and_o 61.1_o etc._n etc._n note_v christ_n answer_n be_v a_o smart_a check_n to_o their_o ignorant_a curiosity_n for_o they_o still_o dream_v of_o a_o distribution_n of_o honour_n and_o office_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n though_o he_o deny_v to_o tell_v they_o such_o a_o unnecessary_a thing_n to_o know_v yet_o he_o vouchafe_v to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o thing_n more_o expedient_a to_o be_v know_v he_o call_v they_o off_o from_o their_o foolish_a earthly_a long_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v rude_o inquisitive_a and_o command_v they_o to_o mind_v their_o main_a business_n of_o preach_v the_o promise_a messiah_n his_o doctrine_n life_n
at_o his_o ascension_n captivate_v those_o that_o have_v hold_v we_o in_o captivity_n for_o 1._o so_o god_n justice_n require_v isa_n 33.1_o 2._o so_o god_n goodness_n have_v promise_v isa_n 24.21_o 22._o rev._n 13.10_o and_o 3._o so_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v fulfil_v col._n 2.15_o save_v his_o people_n to_o the_o uttermost_a hebr._n 7.25_o from_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n who_o take_v sinner_n alive_a and_o lead_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o pleasure_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o till_o christ_n make_v a_o rescue_n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o thus_o our_o lord_n ascend_v and_o ride_v up_o on_o high_a in_o a_o glorious_a cloud_n as_o in_o a_o chariot_n of_o state_n to_o his_o palace_n of_o rest_n and_o glory_n not_o only_o lead_v away_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o captive_n note_v namely_o those_o saint_n as_o some_o interpret_v who_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o death_n who_o body_n rise_v at_o christ_n resurrection_n matth._n 27.52_o and_o who_o now_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o triumphant_a march_n into_o heaven_n but_o also_o in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n captivate_a 1._o passive_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o have_v be_v captive_n to_o satan_n sin_n the_o world_n death_n and_o hell_n those_o their_o captive_n christ_n rescue_v out_o of_o their_o destroy_a hand_n and_o make_v they_o bless_v captive_n to_o himself_o by_o change_v their_o miserable_a into_o a_o holy_a and_o happy_a captivity_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o easy_a yoke_n of_o christ_n matthew_n 11.29_o 30._o and_o into_o the_o pleasant_a obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n prov._n 3.17_o &_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o or_o 2._o active_o captivate_a all_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n who_o have_v be_v captivate_v by_o they_o satan_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o christ_n fight_v the_o field_n with_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o spoil_v he_o col._n 2.14_o and_o now_o triumph_n open_o over_o he_o in_o his_o ascension_n verse_n 15._o so_o christ_n conquer_a the_o world_n john_n 16_o 33._o and_o so_o he_o do_v sin_n death_n hell_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o learn_v one_a that_o though_o the_o devil_n reign_v still_o every_o where_o as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n which_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n whole_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o gal._n 1.4_o &_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o yet_o christ_n have_v captivate_v he_o have_v he_o in_o a_o chain_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o rev._n 20.1_o 2._o and_o will_v tread_v he_o down_o under_o our_o foot_n short_o ro._n 16.20_o as_o he_o have_v do_v under_o his_o own_o foot_n as_o this_o be_v decree_v of_o god_n foretell_v and_o promise_v by_o god_n so_o in_o due_a time_n it_o shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v by_o christ_n yea_o and_o personal_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o particular_a true_a believer_n two_o that_o such_o as_o be_v sensible_a they_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 7.14_o 24._o shall_v improve_v this_o benefit_n by_o believe_v and_o not_o wilful_o rot_v in_o prison_n lie_v still_o as_o the_o devil_n drudge_n there_o when_o christ_n have_v break_v open_a the_o prison-door_n and_o proclaim_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 61.1.2_o who_o can_v commiserate_v their_o case_n that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o life_n john_n 5.40_o three_o learn_v comfort_n here_o thou_o tremble_a soul_n what_o christ_n do_v here_o he_o do_v not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n as_o joshua_n first_o conquer_v the_o king_n and_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o a_o cave_n than_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o make_v his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n to_o tread_v upon_o their_o neck_n joshua_n 10.18_o 24._o so_o our_o jesus_n have_v make_v his_o saint_n more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o even_o triumpher_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o christ_n victory_n be_v our_o victory_n he_o have_v break_v the_o old_a serpent_n head_n we_o be_v only_o exercise_v with_o his_o tail-temptation_n and_o though_o satan_n may_v bruise_v our_o heel_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o halt_v yet_o ought_v we_o to_o go_v halt_v endways_o towards_o heaven_n as_o jacob_n go_v halt_v over_o the_o plain_a of_o penuel_n gen._n 32.31_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o the_o four_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n be_v to_o give_v gift_n to_o men._n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 68.18_o and_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.8_o only_o with_o a_o little_a variation_n as_o one_a the_o old_a testament_n say_v how_o christ_n receive_v gift_n at_o his_o ascension_n but_o the_o new_a that_o he_o give_v they_o he_o only_o receive_v that_o he_o may_v give_v those_o gift_n for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o himself_o as_o he_o receive_v they_o with_o one_o hand_n so_o he_o give_v they_o with_o the_o other_o two_o the_o old_a testament_n faith_n these_o gift_n be_v for_o man_n be_v adam_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o adam_n that_o he_o may_v repair_v the_o lose_a image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v these_o gift_n be_v for_o his_o church_n which_o be_v mention_v eph._n 4.11_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o gift_n he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n and_o solemn_a inauguration_n into_o his_o throne_n of_o clory_n at_o his_o triumphant_a ascension_n these_o he_o receive_v that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o look_v upon_o it_o more_o honourable_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v act_v 20.35_o three_o the_o old_a testament_n add_v even_a to_o the_o rebellious_a for_o the_o best_a have_v be_v such_o till_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o better_a heart_n rom._n 4.5_o &_o 5.6_o 8_o 10._o yea_o though_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o rebellion_n yet_o may_v they_o share_v in_o common_a gift_n and_o external_a privilege_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o people_n some_o such_o may_v receive_v common_a grace_n which_o be_v gratis_o data_fw-la though_o not_o gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la gracious_o give_v of_o god_n but_o not_o make_v true_o gracious_a to_o god_n and_o even_o the_o rebellious_a may_v receive_v restrain_v grace_n that_o god_n may_v dwell_v among_o his_o redeem_a in_o his_o religion_n and_o true_a worship_n but_o those_o rebel_n than_o lay_v down_o arm_n and_o dare_v not_o fight_v against_o god_n any_o long_o when_o once_o god_n come_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o christ_n do_v here_o as_o king_n at_o their_o coronation_n common_o do_v in_o cast_v several_a piece_n of_o coin_n abroad_o to_o be_v pick_v up_o by_o the_o common_a people_n so_o here_o at_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n he_o scatter_v his_o gift_n among_o his_o subject_n and_o fill_v his_o church_n with_o his_o goodness_n hence_o learn_v we_o one_a that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o gift_n see_v they_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o we_o may_v well_o say_v of_o they_o as_o the_o young_a man_n say_v of_o his_o hatchet_n alas_o master_n it_o be_v but_o borrow_a 2_o king_n 6.5_o this_o consideration_n may_v suffice_v to_o cut_v the_o coxcomb_n of_o vainglorious_a and_o self-ascribing_a or_o self-admiring_a boaster_n what_o be_v it_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v etc._n etc._n 1_n cor._n 4.7_o to_o glory_v in_o our_o gift_n be_v as_o great_a folly_n as_o for_o the_o groom_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o ride_v upon_o his_o master_n prance_a palfrey_n the_o actor_n at_o the_o playhouse_n of_o wear_v his_o borrow_a gay_a clothes_n or_o the_o mudwall_n of_o the_o sunshine_n that_o give_v it_o a_o lustre_n two_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o plead_v ignorance_n inability_n etc._n etc._n this_o excuse_n can_v be_v current_a coin_n for_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n man_n shall_v rather_o go_v to_o christ_n who_o give_v gift_n than_o persist_v in_o unfitness_n for_o generation-work_n if_o any_o want_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n james_n 1.5_o 6._o they_o do_v worthy_o want_v that_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o ask_v yet_o ask_v not_o matth._n 7.7_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n must_v be_v shake_v than_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v above_o our_o head_n though_o the_o root_n in_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n be_v below_o may_v fall_v down_o for_o we_o to_o gather_v three_o this_o may_v encourage_v that_o in_o this_o great_a defect_n of_o gospel-minister_n christ_n can_v supply_v he_o have_v gift_n to_o give_v and_o the_o residue_n
this_o name_n and_o not_o fall_v as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n 2_o sam._n 1.21_o thus_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o ever_o do_v do_v over-shoot_a satan_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n overrule_a the_o malice_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o turn_v it_o here_o to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o disciple_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o their_o life_n from_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o jew_n hereby_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o gentile_n n.b._n the_o great_a god_n cause_v the_o devil_n to_o break_v his_o own_o head_n by_o his_o own_o design_n and_o make_v light_a to_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n psal_n 112._o v._n 4._o god_n be_v a_o skilful_a pilot_n and_o can_v sail_v with_o contrary_a wind_n use_v cross_a providence_n to_o accomplish_v his_o precious_a promise_n gen._n 9.27_o hereby_o japhet_n the_o gentile_n be_v make_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n the_o jew_n this_o scatter_v prove_v to_o the_o church_n great_a advantage_n which_o like_o the_o sea_n what_o ground_n it_o lose_v on_o one_o side_n it_o gain_v on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o doubt_n god_n be_v fetch_v such_o a_o compass_n now_o etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 5.23_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o most_o sacred_a truth_n that_o the_o great_a god_n will_v suffer_v no_o sort_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v unless_o he_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v some_o excellent_a good_a out_o of_o that_o evil_n n.b._n the_o follow_a history_n be_v a_o confirm_a comment_n upon_o this_o text_n of_o truth_n the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v not_o have_v permit_v such_o a_o disperse_v persecution_n upon_o this_o primo-primitive_a church_n but_o to_o over_o rule_v it_o for_o his_o own_o great_a glory_n and_o for_o his_o church_n great_a gain_n this_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o great_a by_o the_o many_o accession_n and_o addition_n to_o it_o through_o the_o great_a grace_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o act_n 4.33_o that_o it_o be_v become_v like_o the_o hive_n of_o bee_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o stock_n that_o there_o be_v not_o room_n within_o to_o receive_v all_o those_o little_a laborious_a animal_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v not_o voluntary_o remove_v in_o a_o swarm_n they_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o make_v a_o new_a colony_n in_o another_o new_a hive_n thus_o and_o much_o more_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o this_o numerous_a overgrow_a and_o full-stocked_a gospel-church_n a_o great_a many_o of_o those_o evangelical_n bee_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o to_o plant_v new_a colony_n of_o christian_n in_o samaria_n but_o also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o sequel_n show_v n.b._n the_o first_o instance_n hereof_o be_v the_o plant_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n in_o samaria_n whereof_o the_o procatartick_a or_o occasional_a cause_n be_v this_o great_a persecution_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o imp_n raise_v against_o this_o first_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o organical_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n thereof_o be_v philip_n not_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 10.3_o but_o the_o deacon_n of_o that_o name_n act_v 6.5_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n still_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 8.1_o this_o deacon_n have_v be_v find_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n be_v make_v master_n of_o more_o in_o the_o ministry_n as_o mat._n 25.23_o thus_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apt_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3.12_o 13._o fair_o step_v from_o that_o good_a degree_n of_o a_o deacon_n therefore_o none_o shall_v despise_v the_o deaconship_n that_o be_v so_o honourable_o entitle_v to_o a_o high_a order_n etc._n etc._n this_o holy_a deacon_n be_v of_o that_o scatter_a number_n who_o god_n direct_v to_o go_v into_o samaria_n where_o what_o he_o do_v the_o divine_a record_n give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o act_n 8.5_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o relation_n of_o his_o act_n there_o 1._o concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o 2._o his_o auditor_n one_a his_o doctrine_n be_v describe_v 1._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o act_n 8.5_o 12._o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n alone_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o success_n of_o it_o verse_n 6_o 7._o a_o mighty_a presence_n of_o divine_a power_n prepare_v those_o to_o attend_v who_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o save_v hang_v their_o ear_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o their_o minister_n as_o those_o be_v say_v to_o do_v upon_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 19.48_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v hang_v upon_o he_o it_o signify_v as_o the_o babe_n hang_v on_o the_o breast_n the_o bee_n upon_o the_o flower_n or_o the_o little_a bird_n upon_o the_o bill_n of_o her_o dam_n as_o christ_n draw_v the_o people_n after_o he_o by_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o his_o angelical_a yea_o divine_a eloquence_n so_o philip_n here_o by_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n upon_o he_o unite_v his_o hearer_n heart_n as_o well_o as_o ear_n to_o attend_v diligent_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o preach_v to_o they_o concern_v his_o marvellous_a birth_n his_o holy_a life_n and_o death_n and_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n both_o which_o be_v one_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v its_o inchoation_n on_o earth_n but_o its_o consummation_n in_o heaven_n this_o diligent_a attention_n be_v a_o bless_a preparative_n to_o these_o samaritan_n conversion_n see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o the_o syriack_n word_n methtephisin_n here_o signify_v they_o do_v not_o only_o attend_v to_o but_o also_o do_v acquiesce_v in_o all_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o n.b._n be_v there_o more_o reverend_a attention_n to_o the_o word_n and_o more_o plenary_a aquiescency_n in_o it_o there_o will_v be_v more_o conversion_n at_o this_o day_n n.b._n but_o beside_o philip_n evangelical_n eloquence_n wherewith_o he_o draw_v his_o auditory_a to_o his_o oracle_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n also_o which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o oracle_n and_o whereby_o he_o show_v god_n authority_n for_o what_o he_o preach_v he_o heal_v many_o disease_n and_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n call_v unclean_a spirit_n because_o they_o delight_v in_o sin_n that_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o very_o loath_a to_o leave_v their_o lodging_n have_v they_o not_o be_v constrain_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o performance_n of_o what_o christ_n promise_v mark_v 16.16_o 17._o do_v both_o corroborate_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o gospel-minister_n and_o do_v mighty_o promote_v the_o success_n of_o philip_n ministry_n in_o samaria_n then_o 3_o the_o effect_n hereof_o be_v brief_o comprise_v v._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n thou_o samaria_n be_v a_o place_n of_o corrupt_a worship_n and_o base_o bewitch_v by_o the_o sorcery_n of_o simon_n magus_n yet_o even_o there_o god_n beget_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o who_o not_o only_o rejoice_v for_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v upon_o their_o body_n but_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n preach_v to_o their_o soul_n n.b._n josephus_n say_v that_o at_o samaria_n be_v a_o sanctuary_n open_v by_o sanballat_n for_o all_o renegado_n jew_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o mount_n gerizim_n multitude_n of_o jew_n flock_v thither_o that_o call_v jacob_n their_o father_n have_v their_o priesthood_n service_n pentateuch_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o samaritanism_n general_o be_v but_o a_o mongrel-judaism_n therefore_o the_o jew_n hate_v the_o presence_n the_o be_v the_o fashion_n and_o the_o very_a book_n of_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4.9_o now_o this_o despise_a samaria_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n with_o joy_n when_o the_o former_o belove_v and_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n do_v explode_v and_o persecute_v it_o n.b._n such_o strange_a alteration_n do_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n work_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o in_o all_o society_n of_o men._n once_o it_o be_v before_o this_o that_o christ_n must_v needs_o go_v to_o samaria_n john_n 4.4_o oh_o happy_a city_n that_o than_o lay_v in_o a_o sweet_a saviour_n way_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o his_o gracious_a look_n of_o love_n and_o that_o his_o footstep_n may_v drop_v fatness_n upon_o it_o psal_n 65.11_o many_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4.40_o 41
golden_a age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o virgil_n verse_n only_o with_o a_o little_a change_n of_o their_o order_n 7._o yea_o augustin_n himself_o and_o 8._o his_o contemporary_a jeronimus_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ancient_a father_n do_v afford_v their_o suffrage_n as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o this_o comfortable_a doctrine_n all_o these_o father_n be_v star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o ground_v their_o opinion_n upon_o isa_n 65.17_o and_o 66.22_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o mich._n 4.1_o 3_o etc._n etc._n with_o isa_n 2.2_o 4._o in_o both_o which_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o glorious_a victory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o then_o sword_n shall_v be_v beat_v into_o ploughshare_n and_o spear_n into_o pruning-book_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o a_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o but_o every_o man_n shall_v sit_v under_o his_o vine_n and_o under_o his_o figtree_n and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o upon_o more_o such_o prophetic_a scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n too_o many_o to_o mention_v here_o which_o never_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n in_o any_o age_n to_o this_o day_n it_o must_v indeed_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o the_o old_a chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n be_v long_o ago_o explode_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o find_v this_o reason_n for_o condemn_v they_o namely_o because_o this_o cerinthus_n be_v a_o jew_n have_v his_o foolish_a conceit_n concern_v the_o thousand_o year_n from_o his_o judaisme_n and_o the_o chiliast_n his_o follower_n do_o judaize_v also_o with_o he_o they_o all_o entertain_v carnal_a conceit_n concern_v divine_a matter_n and_o carnal_o interpret_v this_o scripture_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o if_o it_o hold_v forth_o only_o a_o temporal_a felicity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o earth_n during_o these_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v not_o a_o paradise_n of_o spiritual_a delight_n but_o a_o stew_n of_o all_o impure_a pleasure_n and_o a_o stage_n of_o all_o libertinism_n and_o sensual_a licentiousness_n not_o unlike_a to_o that_o stupid_a fantastic_a paradise_n which_o the_o turk_n dote_o dream_v of_o from_o their_o impostor_n mahomet_n in_o their_o abominable_a koran_n this_o also_o be_v the_o fond_a fancy_n of_o the_o blind_v jew_n concern_v their_o mock-messiah_n who_o come_v they_o do_v expect_v to_o this_o tremellius_n the_o jew_n excellent_o answer_v de_fw-fr mille_fw-la annis_fw-la in_o rev._n 20._o nihil_fw-la eorum_fw-la narratur_fw-la quae_fw-la cenrinthus_n tam_fw-la imprè_fw-la garriebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v here_o be_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n nothing_o tell_v of_o which_o cerinthus_n profane_o prate_v for_o where_o be_v any_o luxurious_a eat_v and_o drink_v where_o be_v marriage_n and_o mad_a merriment_n and_o where_o be_v sacrifice_n and_o festival_n day_n to_o be_v observe_v at_o jerusalem_n &_o c_o the_o holy_a scripture_n name_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o such_o unholy_a practice_n therefore_o cerinthus_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v just_o brand_v for_o heretic_n by_o both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a divine_n who_o unanimous_o affirm_v that_o this_o belove_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o thousand_o year_n not_o of_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o of_o spiritual_a joy_n wherein_o holy_a man_n and_o holy_a woman_n shall_v live_v in_o peace_n from_o persecutor_n and_o in_o love_n one_o with_o another_o without_o difference_n either_o of_o opinion_n or_o practice_n etc._n etc._n rejoice_v together_o in_o a_o most_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n while_o satan_n be_v chain_v up_o etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v though_o this_o golden_a age_n call_v a_o day_n of_o refresh_v and_o of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3.19.21_o be_v affirm_v by_o ancient_a father_n and_o confirm_v by_o modern_a author_n both_o foreign_a as_o alstedius_n keplerus_n cunaeus_n daubricius_n piscator_fw-la molinaeus_n and_o tychobrake_n and_o domestic_a as_o dr._n hackwil_n dr._n twisse_n and_o mr._n mede_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v it_o be_v no_o outlandish_a toy_n nor_o any_o yesterday_o fancy_n yet_o in_o what_o year_n this_o new_a world_n shall_v begin_v all_o these_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a secret_n of_o heaven_n which_o as_o nuncius_fw-la propheticus_fw-la who_o subscribe_v himself_o t._n b._n say_v well_o our_o dim_a eye_n can_v pierce_v those_o tenfold_o orb_n above_o to_o discern_v indeed_o so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o mind_n alsted_n determine_v upon_o ninety_o four_o other_o upon_o ninety_o seven_o for_o the_o first_o year_n hereof_o other_o judge_v the_o time_n uncertain_a and_o certain_o their_o judgement_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v most_o certain_a let_v we_o turn_v our_o private_a opinion_n into_o both_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v hasten_v his_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o be_v like_o a_o roe_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o spice_n etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o remark_n i_o have_v insert_v some_o more_o of_o my_o fifty_o year_n collection_n out_o of_o many_o learned_a author_n about_o this_o millenary_a point_n which_o have_v be_v canvas_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v as_o a_o profound_a mystery_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n one_a hierom_n on_o ezekiel_n say_v in_o lib._n 11._o cap._n 36._o that_o tertullian_n lactantius_n victorinus_n irenaeus_n and_o apollinarius_n five_o learned_a man_n be_v all_o of_o the_o millenarian_a opinion_n and_o abenezra_a upon_o isa_n 65.22_o as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o tree_n so_o shall_v the_o day_n of_o my_o people_n be_v and_o they_o shall_v long_o enjoy_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n say_v thus_o as_o this_o tree_n there_o mention_v do_v endure_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o it_o perish_v even_o so_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n appear_v tamdiu_fw-la victuri_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la ab_fw-la adamo_n ad_fw-la noam_n shall_v live_v so_o long_o as_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n do_v from_o adam_n to_o noah_n some_o of_o which_o live_v very_a night_n to_o a_o thousand_o year_n other_o rabbinical_a criticism_n carry_v the_o same_o congruity_n namely_o that_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n do_v number_n all_o by_o seven_o as_o 7_o church_n 7_o spirit_n 7_o star_n 7_o candlestick_n 7_o angel_n 7_o seal_n 7_o vial_n 7_o thunder_n all_o which_o number_n do_v plain_o point_v to_o the_o seven_o or_o sabbatical_a year_n and_o under_o the_o six_o seal_n angel_n vial_n and_o trumpet_n be_v comprise_v the_o six_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o last_o six_o thousand_o year_n thereof_o allow_v 333_o year_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o year_n to_o each_o which_o make_v up_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o same_o alloy_n be_v that_o curious_a notion_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n and_o upon_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o that_o day_n and_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n at_o evening_n and_o as_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v crucify_a upon_o the_o six_o day_n and_o at_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o on_o the_o six_o age_n of_o the_o world_n expire_a god_n will_v take_v away_o all_o evil_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o begin_v that_o seven_o or_o sabbatical_a year_n of_o rest_n to_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o justin_n martyr_n read_v that_o phrase_n aforesaid_a â—sâ—_n 65.22_o the_o day_n of_o my_o people_n be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o word_n say_v he_o do_v implicit_o point_v at_o the_o thousand_o year_n that_o the_o first_o adam_n shall_v have_v live_v in_o his_o paradise-felicity_n have_v he_o not_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n etc._n etc._n two_o learned_a weems_n in_o his_o ceremonial_a exercitation_n observe_v a_o threefold_a â—â—rour_n concern_v christ_n 1._o error_n personae_fw-la a_o mistake_n of_o his_o person_n hence_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o false_a christ_n &c._n &c._n 2._o error_n conditionis_fw-la a_o mistake_n of_o his_o condition_n thus_o the_o jeâ—s_n look_v for_o a_o messiah_n to_o come_v in_o worldly_a grandeur_n and_o glory_n at_o his_o first_o appear_v etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o error_n temporis_fw-la that_o be_v a_o mistake_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v the_o second_o time_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o mistake_n have_v be_v make_v about_o this_o abstruse_a point_n i_o have_v discover_v at_o large_a in_o my_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n chapter_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o i_o shall_v add_v a_o little_a here_o to_o what_o i_o have_v relate_v there_o and_o before_o here_o in_o forego_v paragraph_n dr._n fulk_n and_o diodate_v
post_fw-la nummos_fw-la citizen_n must_v seek_v silver_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o after_o it_o virtue_n than_o that_o golden_a command_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o truth_n jesus_n christ_n seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v mat._n 6.33_o thus_o do_v those_o bless_a patriarch_n in_o their_o look_v for_o that_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11.10_o they_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o while_o they_o be_v pursue_v heaven_n all_o earthly_a blessing_n will_v be_v add_v to_o they_o as_o they_o have_v need_n of_o they_o like_o paper_n and_o packthread_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o bargain_n at_o a_o pound_n of_o plum_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o do_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o low_a world_n with_o only_a a_o pilgrim_n eye_n well-knowing_a they_o can_v lose_v but_o little_a when_o they_o leave_v this_o or_o that_o place_n in_o their_o pilgrimage_n where_o they_o love_v but_o little_a those_o patriarchal_a pilgrim_n give_v the_o same_o character_n of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o sage_a philosopher_n give_v of_o the_o city_n athens_n say_v it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a place_n to_o pass_v through_o as_o a_o passenger_n or_o pilgrim_n but_o unsafe_a to_o dwell_v in_o as_o a_o inhabitant_n and_o member_n thus_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o sojourner_n here_o below_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o 2.11_o and_o not_o at_o home_n while_n in_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2_o 4_o 6_o 8_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n there_o signify_v one_o beside_o or_o without_o a_o house_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v find_v in_o sense_n so_o christ_n himself_o be_v math._n 8.20_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n who_o cast_v himself_o out_o of_o paradise_n and_o have_v be_v a_o exile_n on_o the_o earth_n ever_o since_o yea_o christian_n themselves_o though_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o great_a house_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o it_o while_o stranger_n in_o it_o and_o traveller_n through_o it_o john_n 15.19_o but_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6.10_o and_o fellow-citizen_n of_o that_o celestial_a city_n in_o a_o better_a world_n eph._n 2.19_o and_o because_o they_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n psal_n 39.12_o therefore_o 1._o they_o press_v homeward_o phil._n 3.14_o have_v heaven_n in_o their_o eye_n as_o moses_n have_v canaan_n in_o his_o deut._n 34.4_o 5._o this_o sweeten_v death_n and_o all_o sour_a fare_n 2._o they_o keep_v correspondency_n with_o heaven_n while_o on_o earth_n maintain_v their_o interest_n at_o home_o while_o absent_a from_o it_o which_o when_o the_o great_a captain_n of_o greece_n neglect_v while_o absent_a ten_o year_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o troy_n their_o room_n be_v take_v up_o by_o other_o &_o that_o become_v their_o overthrow_n 3._o they_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o the_o plate_n etc._n etc._n which_o serve_v they_o while_o they_o lodge_v in_o the_o inn_n all_o their_o good_a thing_n here_o they_o look_v on_o only_o as_o lend_v they_o from_o their_o great_a landlord_n 4._o the_o concern_v of_o a_o strange_a country_n or_o of_o the_o inn_n they_o intermeddle_v not_o with_o news_n from_o home_n from_o heaven_n be_v his_o grand_a inquiry_n and_o interest_n prov._n 14.10_o as_o a_o stranger_n intermeddle_v not_o with_o their_o joy_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o inn._n 5._o they_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o cark_n care_n what_o they_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o general_n do_v commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o care_n of_o their_o landlord_n who_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n it_o be_v to_o provide_v conveniency_n for_o they_o though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o bespeak_v food_n convenient_a for_o themselves_o prov._n 30.7_o 8._o by_o pray_v to_o their_o host_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n mat._n 6.11_o own_v his_o care_n above_o they_o v._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o cast_v all_o their_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a provider_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n psal_n 104.21_o 27._o &_o 145.15_o mat._n 24.45_o 2_o cor._n 9.10_o etc._n etc._n they_o daâ—â—_n trust_n god_n with_o their_o body_n as_o they_o do_v with_o their_o soul_n look_v upon_o the_o lily_n and_o fowl_n how_o they_o be_v clothe_v and_o cherish_v far_o beyond_o their_o care_n of_o themselves_o by_o the_o great_a housekeeper_n of_o the_o world_n who_o water_n his_o flower_n prune_n his_o plant_n fodder_n his_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n psal_n 50.10_o and_o how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o feed_v and_o clothe_v his_o own_o dear_a child_n who_o serve_v his_o providence_n with_o moderate_a care_n and_o pain_n they_o dare_v be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o only_o make_v their_o request_n know_v to_o god_n phil._n 4.7_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v fatherless_a joh._n 14.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orphan_n such_o be_v make_v drudge_n in_o kitchen_n then_o why_o so_o sad_a day_n by_o day_n see_v thou_o be_v a_o king_n son_n 2_o sam._n 13.4_o 6._o they_o make_v it_o not_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o work_v but_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o by-work_n only_o to_o sojourn_v in_o the_o inn_n they_o use_v it_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la but_o their_o thought_n be_v homeward_o bind_v their_o anchor_n be_v fasten_v within_o the_o veil_n heb._n 6.17_o 18_o 19_o therefore_o they_o can_v endure_v all_o affront_n there_o the_o better_a think_v it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o their_o home_n heaven_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o thus_o while_o david_n body_n be_v wander_v psal_n 56.8_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v psal_n 57.7_o this_o double_a posture_n of_o these_o holy_a patriarch_n be_v prodigious_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o wander_a and_o fix_a star_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o horizon_n their_o person_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o this_o low_a world_n yet_o all_o that_o time_n their_o affectiont_n be_v fix_v with_o their_o anchor_n of_o hope_n not_o in_o the_o deep_a below_o where_o common_a anchor_n fasten_v but_o in_o the_o better_a world_n above_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o mind_n most_o the_o main_a end_n of_o their_o creation_n not_o fish_v for_o gudgeon_n but_o for_o fort_n castle_n and_o city_n as_o cleopatra_n say_v to_o mark_n antony_n for_o that_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n heb._n 11.10_o they_o spend_v not_o their_o time_n as_o ataxerxes_n be_v say_v to_o do_v who_o busy_v himself_o only_o with_o make_v trifle_n as_o haft_n for_o knife_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v care_v in_o consult_v for_o his_o kingdom_n or_o as_o domitian_n do_v who_o mind_v nothing_o but_o catch_v fly_v the_o very_a work_n of_o the_o poor_a spider_n which_o eviscerate_v herself_o to_o make_v her_o cobweb_n to_o catch_v they_o these_o holy_a pilgrim_n employ_v be_v of_o a_o high_a alloy_n know_v that_o upon_o this_o moment_n in_o the_o inn_n hang_v the_o eternity_n of_o their_o home_n they_o therefore_o dare_v not_o trifle_v away_o their_o time_n but_o make_v sure_a work_n for_o a_o better_a world_n though_o this_o evil_a world_n be_v so_o connatural_a with_o they_o the_o prodigal_n think_v he_o of_o home_o lu._n 15.17_o 18._o rebus_fw-la non_fw-la i_o trado_fw-la sed_fw-la commodo_fw-la say_v seneca_n i_o give_v not_o myself_o up_o but_o only_o lend_v myself_o to_o the_o world_n 7._o they_o depart_v from_o their_o inn_n at_o last_o though_o not_o without_o some_o reluctancy_n because_o there_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v well_o or_o leave_v some_o friend_n behind_o or_o the_o wether_n be_v stormy_a and_o the_o way_n dirty_a from_o thence_o homeward_o yet_o the_o joyful_a hope_n of_o reach_v home_o overcome_v all_o peter_n wist_v not_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o say_v master_v it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o mat._n 17.4_o luk._n 9.32_o 33._o until_o christ_n touch_v he_o and_o say_v arise_v mat._n 17.7_o arise_v depart_v this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v pollute_v mic._n 2.10_o and_o come_v up_o hither_o rev._n 4.1_o this_o make_v they_o truss_v up_o all_o and_o have_v their_o viaticum_fw-la provision_n for_o the_o way_n trudge_v joyful_o homeward_o though_o as_o at_o magellan_n the_o wind_n blow_n in_o their_o face_n eccles_n 11.4_o not_o observe_v it_o to_o hinder_v they_o ventus_fw-la hic_fw-la inventus_fw-la yet_o the_o wean_a child_n psal_n 131.2_o and_o the_o crucify_a man_n gal._n 6.14_o will_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o home_n or_o heaven_n sail_n thither_o with_o contrary_a wind_n yea_o be_v indeed_o above_o storm_n be_v rise_v with_o christ_n col._n 3.1_o than_o all_o we_o speak_v
and_o do_v will_v be_v thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 1.1_o 3._o now_o after_o this_o large_a and_o long_a digression_n upon_o the_o patriarch_n pilgrimage_n so_o call_v gen._n 47.9_o let_v we_o return_v to_o joseph_n sale_n wherein_o the_o first_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o seller_n his_o own_o brethren_n and_o jacob_n own_o son_n while_o he_o be_v but_o a_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n oh_o what_o cause_n have_v jacob_n to_o say_v i_o have_v have_v hard_a providence_n and_o a_o evil_a pilgrimage_n under_o soft_a and_o good_a promise_n oh_o how_o shall_v i_o reconcile_v god_n providence_n and_o his_o promise_n together_o that_o thus_o thwart_a and_o contradict_v each_o other_o be_v this_o god_n give_v canaan_n to_o my_o seed_n when_o my_o own_o son_n have_v sell_v my_o jewel_n joseph_n into_o egypt_n gen._n 37.28_o but_o let_v god_n alone_o with_o his_o own_o work_n hush_n unbelief_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o time_n what_o a_o mirror_n of_o marvel_n be_v the_o history_n of_o joseph_n and_o what_o beauty_n be_v there_o in_o every_o part_n of_o those_o providence_n when_o god_n make_v all_o the_o piece_n thereof_o meet_v together_o and_o match_v one_o another_o in_o a_o complete_a issue_n of_o the_o whole_a first_o the_o seller_n of_o he_o be_v all_o his_o brethren_n who_o will_v have_v be_v his_o murderer_n except_v reuben_n even_o the_o son_n of_o the_o two_o handmaid_n with_o who_o jacob_n join_v joseph_n not_o indulge_v he_o to_o idleness_n though_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n in_o keep_v his_o cattle_n gen._n 37.2_o they_o be_v more_o base_a in_o birth_n may_v be_v less_o in_o envy_n and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o father_n love_n jacob_n prudent_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a for_o preserve_v peace_n thus_o divide_v his_o family_n into_o two_o company_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o his_o brother_n gen._n 32.7_o and_o 33.1_o 2._o joseph_n humility_n be_v such_o as_o not_o to_o scorn_v his_o be_v join_v with_o they_o hope_v to_o find_v they_o more_o modest_a than_o the_o son_n of_o leah_n that_o be_v better_o bear_v however_o these_o prove_v as_o bad_a and_o as_o base_a in_o their_o behaviour_n as_o in_o their_o birth_n if_o not_o worse_o for_o some_o say_v joseph_n accuse_v they_o to_o jacob_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o sodomy_n or_o buggery_n see_v they_o conspire_v with_o leah_n son_n against_o innocent_a joseph_n and_o the_o conspiracy_n be_v joint_o carry_v on_o first_o to_o kill_v he_o so_o to_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n that_o he_o may_v never_o dream_v more_o to_o their_o vexation_n gen._n 37.18_o 19_o 20._o wherein_o they_o compound_v their_o craft_n with_o their_o cruelty_n consult_v to_o cover_v their_o cruel_a kill_v he_o with_o a_o loud_a lie_n they_o can_v dare_v to_o do_v a_o brutish_a act_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o own_v it_o sin_v and_o shift_v come_v both_o into_o the_o world_n together_o gen._n 3.12_o 13._o yea_o and_o to_o their_o act_n of_o cruelty_n they_o resolve_v to_o add_v a_o act_n of_o inhumanity_n also_o when_o they_o have_v slay_v he_o they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o bury_v he_o decent_o but_o cast_v his_o carcase_n like_o a_o dead_a dog_n into_o a_o dry_a ditch_n as_o not_o deserve_v the_o honour_n of_o either_o burial_n or_o sepulchre_n as_o his_o mother_n have_v gen._n 35.19_o 20._o oh_o how_o corrupt_a be_v the_o church_n here_o in_o this_o holy_a patriarch_n family_n when_o almost_o all_o his_o son_n be_v taint_v with_o such_o heinous_a sin_n whatever_o other_o sin_n that_o joseph_n accuse_v they_o of_o to_o their_o and_o his_o father_n not_o mention_v they_o be_v express_o guilty_a of_o intentional_a murder_n for_o they_o both_o design_v and_o endeavour_v it_o and_o their_o innocency_n of_o the_o act_n be_v sore_o against_o their_o will_n they_o want_v nothing_o to_o perpetrate_v that_o murder_n but_o their_o elder_a brother_n consent_n the_o hebrew_n say_v they_o consult_v to_o kill_v he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o afar_o off_o by_o set_v their_o dog_n upon_o he_o to_o worry_v he_o be_v these_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n that_o act_n thus_o bloody_a antichrist_n imitate_v they_o in_o this_o grand_a evil_n design_v to_o destroy_v their_o brethren_n as_o innocent_a joseph_n here_o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v walk_v as_o he_o do_v here_o in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n at_o our_o father_n command_n oh_o how_o low_o be_v the_o church_n bring_v sometime_o yet_o god_n preserve_v it_o reuben_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o jacob_n and_o but_o half_a brother_n to_o joseph_n have_v the_o honour_n here_o of_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o diabolical_a design_n of_o his_o bloody_a brethren_n in_o put_v joseph_n to_o death_n gen._n 37.21_o 22._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o reuben_n be_v absent_a when_o this_o cruel_a consult_v determine_v joseph_n death_n or_o if_o present_a he_o present_o disapprove_v of_o and_o enter_v his_o protest_v against_o their_o devilish_a determination_n josephus_n relate_v reuben_n reason_n whereby_o he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o this_o bloody_a butchery_n his_o first_o argument_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v sure_o see_v they_o as_o he_o see_v cain_n slay_v his_o brother_n abel_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o father_n who_o great_a grief_n for_o joseph_n death_n will_v certain_o be_v a_o cordolium_a to_o he_o and_o break_v his_o heart_n his_o three_o reason_n respect_v joseph_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v pity_v and_o he_o be_v then_o brother_n too_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v spare_v his_o four_o argument_n as_o to_o themselves_o that_o thereby_o they_o will_v bring_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n the_o guilt_n of_o innocent_a blood_n whether_o reuben_n improve_v any_o such_o argument_n or_o no_o we_o know_v not_o have_v only_a josephus_n authority_n for_o they_o and_o the_o fair_a probability_n that_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v both_o of_o and_o in_o they_o however_o this_o we_o know_v more_o infallible_o from_o moses_n who_o be_v divine_o inspire_v in_o his_o pentateuch_n tell_v we_o that_o reuben_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o brethren_n profligate_n plot_n and_o project_n against_o joseph_n he_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v it_o and_o to_o deliver_v joseph_n from_o die_v by_o their_o hand_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n they_o all_o unanimous_o rage_v against_o he_o for_o his_o so_o persuade_v they_o he_o then_o give_v they_o a_o well-pleasing_a diversion_n say_v shed_v no_o blood_n but_o cast_v he_o into_o this_o pit_n etc._n etc._n probable_o add_v that_o the_o slay_v he_o will_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n to_o noah_n gen._n 9.5_o his_fw-la blood_n god_n will_v require_v of_o they_o but_o their_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o pit_n will_v accomplish_v their_o design_n without_o any_o bloodshed_n for_o there_o he_o will_v die_v by_o famine_n though_o their_o hand_n be_v not_o upon_o he_o but_o in_o no_o wise_n shed_v any_o blood_n for_o every_o drop_n of_o blood_n have_v a_o tongue_n to_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n gen._n 4.10_o yea_o and_o moses_n further_o most_o plain_o intimate_v gen._n 41.22_o that_o reuben_n persuade_v they_o to_o more_o than_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o however_o he_o prevail_v in_o this_o to_o have_v joseph_n cast_v into_o the_o pit_n as_o moses_n express_o say_v not_o with_o any_o design_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v there_o for_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o famine_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n burr_n to_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n unto_o his_o father_n again_o by_o which_o mean_n he_o may_v hope_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o jacob_n who_o he_o have_v so_o foul_o offend_v by_o his_o former_a incest_n and_o however_o it_o be_v happy_a that_o though_o they_o hearken_v not_o to_o reuben_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o exhort_v they_o unto_o gen._n 42_o 22._o they_o hearken_v to_o he_o thus_o far_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o he_o will_v ever_o have_v some_o reuben_n or_o other_o to_o deliver_v his_o innocent_a joseph_n that_o go_v whither_o their_o heavenly_a father_n command_v they_o as_o joseph_n do_v here_o what_o his_o earthly_a father_n bid_v he_o do_v gen._n 37.13_o 14._o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o some_o one_o elder_a brother_n or_o great_a man_n to_o stand_v up_o for_o god_n and_o his_o people_n against_o many_o adversary_n when_o the_o pharisee_n design_v to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n nicodemus_n though_o he_o have_v none_o to_o second_v he_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o council_n speak_v in_o his_o behalf_n and_o for_o that_o time_n disappoint_v their_o devilish_a design_n job_n 7.51_o and_o the_o like_a
king_n 2.11_o who_o be_v to_o convey_v it_o to_o he_o at_o a_o convenient_a time_n that_o thereby_o jehoram_n may_v be_v more_o convince_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o confound_v for_o his_o villainy_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o writing_n bring_v to_o he_o from_o one_o that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n n.b._n 1_o the_o former_a opinion_n do_v rather_o cut_v the_o knot_n than_o loose_a or_o untie_v it_o it_o be_v but_o fabulous_a to_o say_v elijah_n write_v it_o from_o heaven_n 2._o elijah_n foretell_v future_a thing_n concern_v jehoram_n be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o ahijah_n do_v of_o josiah_n 1_o king_n 13.2_o and_o isaiah_n of_o cyrus_n isa_n 45.1.3_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o elijah_n be_v translate_v before_o this_o passage_n for_o jehosaphat_n ask_v be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v here_o be_v elisha_n that_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o hand_n of_o elijah_n 2_o king_n 3.11_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o elijah_n be_v now_o translate_v chap._n 2.10_o for_o elisha_n be_v not_o famous_a till_o after_o it_o 4._o the_o order_n of_o scripture-chronicle_n save_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o most_o learned_a chronicler_n aforenamed_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v invert_v but_o upon_o unavoidable_a emergency_n when_o a_o full_a story_n be_v relate_v together_o 5._o the_o marvellous_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v this_o prophecy_n of_o elijah_n in_o those_o corrupt_a time_n after_o the_o rapture_n of_o elijah_n insomuch_o that_o it_o come_v safe_o and_o seasonable_o to_o jehoram_n hand_n and_o so_o be_v to_o our_o hand_n convey_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o from_o heaven_n call_v we_o to_o repent_v remark_n the_o three_o this_o prophecy_n of_o elijah_n concern_v jehoram_n be_v not_o perish_v but_o be_v extant_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v it_o 2_o chron._n 21_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o wherein_o the_o content_n mark_v 1_o elijah_n upbraid_v he_o for_o be_v such_o a_o degenerate_a plant_n of_o sâ—â—h_n a_o bless_a stock_n as_o david_n asa_n and_o jehosaphat_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o good_a pattern_n of_o godly_a progenitor_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n his_o presumption_n in_o be_v a_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o david_n on_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o succession_n be_v hereby_o quash_v for_o his_o ingratitude_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o he_o charge_v he_o not_o only_o for_o despise_v the_o wise_a counsel_n and_o good_a example_n of_o his_o godly_a ancestor_n but_o also_o for_o follow_v the_o wicked_a way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v all_o impious_a and_o idolatrous_a ever_o after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o mark_v 3_o he_o accuse_v he_o also_o for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v innocent_a and_o religious_a set_v themselves_o to_o maintain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o oppose_v his_o idolatry_n this_o jehoram_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n now_o be_v tell_v it_o by_o one_o now_o in_o heaven_n mark_v 4._o he_o be_v tell_v likewise_o ver_fw-la 14._o that_o god_n will_v smite_v his_o people_n because_o they_o have_v comply_v too_o much_o with_o his_o compulsion_n to_o idolatry_n ver_fw-la 11._o a_o prince_n be_v punish_v in_o his_o people_n prov._n 14.28_o say_v mariana_n here_o mark_v 5._o the_o divine_a threaten_v rise_v high_a not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o people_n but_o of_o thy_o child_n also_o shall_v go_v for_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o noble_n yea_o thy_o wife_n and_o good_n shall_v be_v plague_v likewise_o mark_v 6._o then_o thy_o person_n shall_v be_v smite_v with_o a_o mortal_a disease_n which_o after_o two_o year_n time_n of_o torture_a torment_n shall_v destroy_v thou_o ver_fw-la 15._o all_o this_o be_v accomplish_v ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o yet_o all_o this_o long_a time_n of_o intolerable_a dolour_n be_v but_o a_o typical_a hell_n and_o only_o a_o foretaste_n of_o eternal_a torment_n unless_o he_o repent_v he_o depart_v undesired_a at_o last_o remark_n the_o four_o the_o marvellous_a mixture_n of_o the_o white_a of_o mercy_n with_o the_o black_a of_o misery_n here_o chequer_a together_o mark_v 1_o though_o god_n judgement_n be_v severe_o execute_v upon_o this_o wicked_a jehoram_n and_o his_o family_n yet_o the_o lord_n extinguish_v it_o not_o utter_o but_o reserve_v he_o a_o lamp_n for_o david_n sake_n 2_o king_n 8.19_o 2_o chron._n 21.7_o though_o god_n the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o unjust_a murder_n soon_o after_o this_o do_v execute_v vengeance_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n 2_o chron_n 21.17_o 18._o and_o upon_o his_o grand_a child_n also_o chap._n 22.10_o 11._o yet_o jehoaaz_n be_v leave_v of_o the_o one_o and_o joash_n of_o the_o other_o out_o of_o which_o reserve_v small_a light_n or_o lamp_n come_v at_o length_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mark_v 2._o though_o edom_n revolt_a in_o his_o time_n so_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaac_n gen._n 27.40_o which_o have_v ever_o be_v tributary_n to_o judah_n from_o david_n time_n 2_o sam._n 8.14_o with_o 1_o king_n 22.47_o yet_o god_n give_v jehoram_n a_o victory_n over_o the_o edomite_n 2_o king_n 8.21_o but_o it_o be_v so_o lame_a that_o he_o can_v not_o prosecute_v it_o thorough_o for_o libnah_n one_o of_o his_o own_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n josh_n 21.13_o 1_o chron._n 6.57_o revolt_a in_o his_o absence_n ver_fw-la 22._o these_o godly_a priest_n not_o endure_v his_o late_a innovation_n and_o other_o abomination_n forsake_v their_o obedience_n because_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 21.10_o 11._o god_n write_v his_o sin_n upon_o his_o punishment_n he_o have_v cast_v off_o god_n yoke_n and_o break_v his_o covenant_n the_o same_o be_v do_v to_o he_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o mark_v 3_o wicked_a practice_n never_o prosper_v long_o the_o lord_n that_o hold_v the_o spirit_n of_o enemy_n in_o his_o hand_n let_v loose_v the_o tame_a philistines_n the_o ragged_a arabian_n etc._n etc._n against_o he_o they_o come_v and_o plunder_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o king_n palace_n 2_o chron._n 21.16_o 17._o and_o slay_v all_o his_o son_n but_o the_o young_a chap._n 22.1_o yet_o athaliah_n escape_v for_o a_o public_a mischief_n and_o though_o he_o also_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n strike_v he_o so_o that_o he_o die_v of_o a_o most_o loathsome_a disease_n his_o bowel_n burst_v out_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o he_o that_o have_v no_o bowel_n for_o his_o six_o brethren_n have_v now_o none_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o own_o life_n for_o great_a pain_n and_o his_o people_n be_v weary_a of_o he_o also_o 2_o king_n 8.25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 22.1_o etc._n etc._n in_o both_o those_o place_n we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o jehoram_n young_a son_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n remark_n the_o first_o this_o man_n be_v a_o king_n of_o three_o name_n 1._o he_o be_v call_v jehoaaz_n 2_o chron._n 21.17_o 2._o ahaziah_n 2_o chron._n 22.1_o and_o 3._o azariah_n for_o 6._o he_o be_v a_o sprig_n of_o that_o wicked_a woman_n athaliah_n who_o be_v altogether_o guide_v by_o her_o devilish_a direction_n no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v wicked_o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 8.27_o when_o such_o a_o crafty_a and_o imperious_a beldame_n as_o athaliah_n be_v his_o counsellor_n 2_o chron._n 22_o 3._o and_o though_o there_o seem_v a_o difference_n about_o this_o king_n age_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2_o king_n 3.26_o say_v 22_o but_o 2_o chron._n 22.2_o say_v 42._o the_o hebrew_n read_v this_o latter_a place_n the_o son_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n to_o wit_n of_o omri_n house_n in_o which_o it_o fall_v and_o ahaziah_n with_o it_o who_o be_v of_o omri_n pedigree_n by_o his_o mother_n athaliah_n this_o the_o text_n direct_v we_o to_o when_o it_o call_v his_o mother_n the_o daughter_n of_o omri_n ver_fw-la 2._o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n as_o dr._n lightfoot_n observe_v remark_n the_o second_o this_o king_n of_o judah_n with_o his_o three_o name_n will_v needs_o assist_v his_o cousin_n joram_n king_n of_o israel_n ahab_n son_n in_o his_o war_n against_o hazael_n at_o ramoth-gilead_n 2_o king_n 8.28_o as_o ahaziah_n father_n jehoram_n and_o his_o grandfather_n jehosaphat_n king_n of_o judah_n have_v be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n to_o associate_v themselves_o therewith_o to_o their_o own_o damage_n n._n b._n so_o be_v this_o ahaziah_n bewitch_v also_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n for_o his_o complemental_a visit_n to_o wound_a joram_n which_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n